Bhagavad Gita Ch 01

INSPIRATION TO GREATNESS

My beloved student,

This book is for you. Read, study and digest. You will never be unhappy. It answers to all your problems. It does not belong to one particular religion; it is for entire mankind.

To Mahatma Gandhi, Gita was mother. To his problems he sought answer in Gita. You too may follow his example and learn to live a happy, peaceful, contented life.

My good friend, understand, that you are not the body. You are the soul (Atman). Your difficulties and problems are related only to body. As your mind gets focused on atman, they melt away.

Go ahead, acquire all that you want, riches fame, name and greatness …….. Some day in distant future you will have learnt to relinquish all.

Never think that you are alone, or you are not loved! There are good people who want you to be peaceful and happy. This book is one such expression. You will soon learn to love those around you.

Let your day begin with reading of one passage from this, instead of news on murders, molestation, mayhem which gives you a feeling of sadness, hopelessness of the situation around us. Let inspiration and hope be food for your mind.

May you be free of all tension; May you live Healthy and a full hundred years. May you make this world a better place. May your children and parents be proud of your greatness. May they love to follow you as an extraordinary example.

SIMPLE GITA

Purports

Param Pujya

Shri Shantaram Bhandarkar Maharaj

Published by

Jivanmuktas Foundation

‘HARE KRSNA’

V.P. Nagar, 2nd Main, 1st cross road

Udupi, Karnataka – 576102

[email protected]

© Jivanmuktas Foundation

All Rights Reserved

31st Anniversary 2011: 1,000 copies

2nd Edition 2013: 10,000 copies

FREE – NOT FOR SALE

Translated into

Hindi, Marathi, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam

Dedication

my Noble Gurus

Parama Pujya

Shri Ammembal Madhav Pai Maharaj

His Noble Guru

Parama Pujya

Shri Raghavendra Shanubhag Maharaj

To

Noble Human beings of all Religions

Contents

FOREWORD to first Edition 1

INVOCATION 3

1. ARJUNA VISHAADA YOGA 5

2. SANKHYA YOGA 21

3 KARMA YOGA 54

4 JNANA KARMA SANYASA YOGA 73

5. KARMA SANNYASA YOGA 91

6. DHYANA YOGA 101

7. JNANA VIJNANA YOGA 118

8. AKSHARA BRAHMA YOGA 131

9. RAJA VIDYA RAJA GUHYA YOGA 150

10. VIBHUTI YOGA 165

11. VISHWAROOPA DARSHANA YOGA 189

12. BHAKTI YOGA 219

13. KSHETRA KSHETRAJNA VIBHAGA YOGA 235

14. GUNATHRAYA VIBHAGA YOGA 261

15. PURUSHOTHAMA YOGA 279

16. DAIVAASURA SAMPAD VIBHAGA YOGA 292

17. SHRADDHA-TRAYA VIBHAGA YOGA 309

18. MOKSHA SANYASA YOGA 324

1

FOREWORD TO FIRST EDITION

Mahatmas

Salutations

This is our first step

This is how we started walking

Started reading our alphabets

We wrote and memorized

As ignorant kids we did a lot of foolish things

And now too, continue to do.

Here is one more, which may look so

Great Jnandev says

Eagle and Garuda fly in the sky

A butterfly too can, for sky is large, can it not?

When Giant elephants drink water from the river,

An ant too can

For the river is large, can it not?

Hundreds wrote Gita, translated in their language

Why one more?

2

May be each generation needs to learn

Same fruits, yet different each year

Our own child, but how different it is from us

May all Mahatmas, Saints, Rishi Munis, Sadhus,

Followers and Gurus of all Panthas Satjanaas,

Satsangis, Authors on Gita

We bow in supplication, for their guidance.

We wash your feet by our thoughts

Which were till now reserved for God

May all forgive this audacity

After all God is everywhere, yet

In a small corner of our room we worship HIM

Hope we do not disturb anyone mighty and great

When you dine in palace,

Hope you will permit us to have our food

On a leaf in some corner of our hut.

Nature's ways are always same.

The young needs to get married

The pregnant needs to deliver

The child has to cry, crawl, sit, walk

The wise need to talk, pass it on.

3

INVOCATION

!

p:aT:ü:y: )et:b::ðeD:t:aö B:g:v:t:a n:aray:N:ðn: sv:y:ö

vy:as:ðn: g:ÒeT:t:aö p:ØraN:m:Øen:n:a m:Dy:ðm:haB:art:m:Î

A¾òt:am:àt:v:e\:üN:i ö B:g:v:t:im:\XadS:aDy::ey:en:-

m:mb: tv:am:n:Øs:ödD:aem: B:g:v:dÏg:it:ð B:v:¾ðe\:N:im:Î..

The most important word in the above verse is enough for our dhyan.

“Anusandhan”.

With that anusandhan or meditation on the Gita you achieve everything. One attains to Knowledge and

eventually to HIM.

4

NOTES ON TYPES OF GITA VERSES

1. Verses categorised into statements: eg

Dhritharashtra's question to Sanjaya in Ch1-1...no need to spend time on these...

2. Narratives: e.g. narrating the war scene, blowing of the different conches and their names. Take

them as they are. No need to research.

3. Verses that have relevance for day to day...eg.

Ch2.47 karmanye ..need to get deeper and deeper into these and try and understand....and apply the principles to day to day living. These are the verses which are the essence of Gita

4. Another category is interpreted in line with current times: e.g. Ch4.7,8 yada yada hi, 10.41 Yad yad vibhuti.

5

.. ! Â:i p:rm:atm:n:ð n:m:H .. AT: )T:m::ð|Dy:ay:H . Aj:Øün:ev:\:ady::ðg:H

1. ARJUNA VISHAADA YOGA

THE DESPONDENCY OF ARJUNA

D:àt:ra\XÕ uv:ac: .

D:m:üx:ð*:ð kÙ,x:ð*:ð s:m:v:ðt:a y:Øy:Øts:v:H . m:am:kaH p:aNRv:aÁ:òv: ekm:kÙv:üt: s:Wj:y: .. 1-1..

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . dáÄÏv:a t:Ø p:aNRv:an:ikö vy:ÜZö dÙy::ðüD:n:st:da . A:c:ay:üm:Øp:s:¤my: raj:a v:c:n:m:b:Òv:it:Î .. 1-2.. p:Sy:òt:aö p:aNRÙp:Ø*:aN:am:ac:ay:ü m:ht:iö c:m:Üm:Î . vy:ÜZaö dÓÚp:dp:Ø*:ðN: t:v: eS:\y:ðN: D:im:t:a .. 1-3.. A*: S:Üra m:hð\v:as:a B:im:aj:Øün:s:m:a y:ØeD: . y:Øy:ØD:an::ð ev:raXÁ: dÓÚp:dÁ: m:harT:H .. 1-4..

6

D:àÄkñt:ØÁ:ðekt:an:H kaeS:raj:Á: v:iy:üv:an:Î . p:Ø,ej:tkÙent:B::ðj:Á: S:òby:Á: n:rp:Ø¤v:H .. 1-5.. y:ØD:am:ny:ØÁ: ev:#ant: u¶:m::òj:aÁ: v:iy:üv:an:Î . s::òB:dÓ:ð dÓ:òp:dðy:aÁ: s:v:ü Ov: m:harT:aH .. 1-6.. Asm:akö t:Ø ev:eS:Äa y:ð t:aeÀb::ðD: e¾j::ð¶:m: . n:ay:ka m:m: s:òny:sy: s:öwaT:ü ö t:anb:Òv:iem: t:ð .. 1-7.. B:v:anB:i\m:Á: kN:üÁ: káp:Á: s:em:et:Wj:y:H . AÃ:tT:am:a ev:kN:üÁ: s::òm:de¶:st:T:òv: c: .. 1-8.. Any:ð c: b:hv:H S:Üra m:dT:ðü ty:Vt:j:iev:t:aH . n:an:aS:s*:)hrN:aH s:v:ðü y:Ø¹ev:S:ardaH .. 1-9.. Ap:y:aüpt:ö t:dsm:akö b:l:ö B:i\m:aeB:rex:t:m:Î . p:y:aüpt:ö etv:dm:ðt:ð\:aö b:l:ö B:im:aeB:rex:t:m:Î .. 1-10.. Ay:n:ð\:Ø c: s:v:ðü\:Ø y:T:aB:ag:m:v:esT:t:aH . B:i\m:m:ðv:aeB:rx:nt:Ø B:v:nt:H s:v:ü Ov: eh .. 1-11.. 1.1-11 Description of warriors

7

PURPORT

Saints and scholars have given various explanations, interpretations to these and other seemingly descriptive verses. From the layman's point of view at

this stage, all that we can focus on is the take home point we have here.

1. The war could have been stopped at this stage. Almost all would have agreed except Duryodhana, Draupadi and Krṣna himself.

2. Almost all the Maharathis (great warriors) knew

that they had just about 50% chance of surviving this war.

3. For the rest of the huge army, outcome was their certain death. Yet all were enthusiastic for the battle.

t:sy: s:Wj:n:y:nh\:üö kÙ,v:à¹H ep:t:am:hH . es:öhn:adö ev:n:½:ðcc:òH S:£ö dDm::ò )t:ap:v:an:Î .. 1-12.. t:t:H S:£aÁ: B:ðy:üÁ: p:N:v:an:kg::ðm:ØK:aH . s:hs:òv:aBy:hny:nt: s: S:bdst:Øm:Øl::ð|B:v:t:Î .. 1-13.. t:t:H Sv:ðt:òhüy:òy:ØüVt:ð m:het: sy:ndn:ð esT:t::ò . m:aD:v:H p:aNRv:Á:òv: edvy::ò S:£:ò )dDm:t:ØH .. 1-14..

8

p:aWc:j:ny:ö Æ\:ikñS::ð dðv:d¶:ö D:n:Wj:y:H . p::òNRÕö dDm::ò m:haS:£ö B:im:km:aü v:àk:ðdrH .. 1-15.. An:nt:ev:j:y:ö raj:a kÙnt:ip:Ø*::ð y:ØeD:eÅrH . n:kÙl:H s:hdðv:Á: s:ØG::ð\:m:eN:p:Ø\p:k:ò .. 1-16.. kaSy:Á: p:rm:ð\v:as:H eS:K:NRi c: m:harT:H . D:àÄ½Ømn::ð ev:raXÁ: s:aty:ekÁ:ap:raej:t:H .. 1-17.. dÓÚp:d:ð dÓ:òp:dðy:aÁ: s:v:üS:H p:àeT:v:ip:t:ð . s::òB:dÓÁ: m:hab:ahÚH S:£andDm:ØH p:àT:kÏ p:àT:kÏ .. 1-18.. s: G::ð\::ð D:at:üra\XÕaN:aö Ædy:aen: vy:dary:t:Î . n:B:Á: p:àeT:v:iö c:òv: t:Øm:Øl::ð vy:n:Øn:ady:n:Î .. 1-19.. 1.12-19 Blowing of conches, and also their names.

AT: vy:v:esT:t:andáÄÏv:a D:at:üra\XÕan:Î kep:Dv:j:H . )v:à¶:ð S:s*:s:mp:at:ð D:n:Ø,½my: p:aNRv:H .. 1-20.. Æ\:ikñS:ö t:da v:aVy:em:dm:ah m:hip:t:ð .

9

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . s:ðn:y::ð,B:y::ðm:üDy:ð rT:ö sT:ap:y: m:ð|cy:Øt: .. 1-21.. y:av:dðt:aeÀrix:ð|hö y::ðdÎD:Úkam:an:v:esT:t:an:Î . kóm:üy:a s:h y::ð¹vy:m:esm:nrN:s:m:Ø½m:ð .. 1-22.. y::ðtsy:m:an:an:v:ðx:ð|hö y: Ot:ð|*: s:m:ag:t:aH . D:at:üra\XÕsy: dÙb:Øü¹ðy:Øü¹ð e)y:ec:ki\:üv:H .. 1-23.. s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ov:m:ØVt::ð Æ\:ikñS::ð g:ØRakñS:ðn: B:art: . s:ðn:y::ð,B:y::ðm:üDy:ð sT:ap:ey:tv:a rT::ð¶:m:m:Î .. 1-24.. B:i\m:dÓ:ðN:)m:ØK:t:H s:v:ðü\:aö c: m:hiex:t:am:Î . uv:ac: p:aT:ü p:Sy:òt:ans:m:v:ðt:ankÙ-en:et: .. 1-25.. t:*:ap:Sy:etsT:t:anp:aT:üH ep:t:än:T: ep:t:am:han:Î . A:c:ay:aünm:at:Øl:anB:Òat:änp:Ø*:anp::ò*:ans:K:iöst:T:a .. 1-26..

10

Ã:S:Ørans:ØÆdÁ:òv: s:ðn:y::ð,B:y::ðrep: . t:ans:m:ixy: s: k:ònt:ðy:H s:v:aünb:nD:Ün:v:esT:t:an:Î .. 1-27.. 1.20-27 Arjuna full of confidence inspects the warriors ready for battle.

PURPORT

Arjuna saw in both armies, fathers, grandfather, gurus, uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, all ready to fight in war. He was overwhelmed with pity.

Arjuna instead of seeing enemies in battlefield sees his relatives. He does not also realize, those enemy-relatives are not having any sympathy or attachment

for him and are all eager to fight and kill him. káp:y:a p:ry:aev:Ä:ð ev:\:ideÀdm:b:Òv:it:Î . Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . dáÄÏv:ðm:ö sv:j:n:ö ká\N: y:Øy:Øts:Øö s:m:Øp:esT:t:m:Î .. 1-28.. s:ident: m:m: g:a*:aeN: m:ØK:ö c: p:erS:Ø\y:et: . v:ðp:T:ØÁ: S:rirð m:ð r:ðm:h\:üÁ: j:ay:t:ð .. 1-29.. g:aNRiv:ö +ös:t:ð hst:a¶v:Vc:òv: p:erdÊt:ð . n: c: S:Vn::ðmy:v:sT:at:Øö B:Òm:t:iv: c: m:ð m:n:H .. 1-30..

11

1.28-30 Arjuna overpowered by attachment to his relatives, sweats, with parched mouth. With his limbs giving away, horripilations on body, and his bow slipping, becomes nervous.

1.31-47 Arjuna's reasons for refusing to fight.

Arjuna now comes up with seemingly good reasons

for refusing to fight. He forgets that he has a duty as a soldier, and as protector of his land. He prefers to be either a mendicant or even a beggar.

en:em:¶:aen: c: p:Sy:aem: ev:p:rit:aen: kñS:v: . n: c: Â:ðy::ð|n:Øp:Sy:aem: htv:a sv:j:n:m:ahv:ð .. 1-31.. 1.31 ‘No good will come by killing one’s kinsmen in the battle’

PURPORT

1. The above is generally true; but if after all deliberations, war is declared and one is in the battle field, that is no time or place to run away.

2. Can we avoid wars? Can we avoid Jails? Can we avoid traffic cops? Can we have a society or country with zero crime? (Some egoistic pseudo intellectuals think it is possible.)

12

3. Has it ever been there? Why it cannot be? Because all wickedness and crime springs from mind.

4. Mind has enemies called greed, anger, pride

(haughtiness), jealousy, hypocrisy, delusion. These are there in every human being including

all those who profess love of God and even the pseudo intellectuals too.

5. Wow! What they do not realize is, these crimes are there in our own house - between man and wife, brother, father, all close relatives.

6. Once these enemies inside are conquered, no

outside enemies remain.

7. Arjuna’s unwillingness is like the professional course student saying this course is too tough to appear for exam. Lakhs of students appear, have appeared in the past and will appear in future

too.

n: ka{Ïx:ð ev:j:y:ö ká\N: n: c: rajy:ö s:ØK:aen: c: . ekö n::ð rajy:ðn: g::ðev:nd ekö B::ðg:òj:iüev:t:ðn: v:a .. 1-32.. 1.32 ‘I do not want victory, kingdom, or enjoyments. Of what use even life?’

PURPORT: As a child you never said such words

when you started learning to walk, eat, drink, wear

13

dress, and learn alphabets. Each took 5000-1Mn attempts to learn.

y:ð\:am:T:ðü kae{Ïx:t:ö n::ð rajy:ö B::ðg:aH s:ØK:aen: c: . t: Em:ð|v:esT:t:a y:Ø¹ð )aN:aösty:Vtv:a D:n:aen: c: .. 1-33.. A:c:ay:aüH ep:t:rH p:Ø*:ast:T:òv: c: ep:t:am:haH . m:at:Øl:aH Ã:S:ØraH p::ò*:aH Sy:al:aH s:mb:enD:n:st:T:a.. 1-34.. 1.33-34 ‘For whose sake we desire kingdom, they are all here ready to give up their life’

PURPORT: A soldier has to sacrifice his life when called for. That is his profession and duty. In times of

peace you enjoyed comforts and when war comes, you suddenly become peace lover?

Ot:aÀ hnt:Øem:cCaem: Gn:t::ð|ep: m:D:Øs:Üdn: . Aep: *:òl::ðVy:rajy:sy: hðt::ðH ekö n:Ø m:hikát:ð .. 1-35.. 1.35 ‘Even for rulership of heavens, I do not want to

kill them, much less for earthly kingdom’

PURPORT: Forget heavens, think of earth. Why are

you running away. You even came in battle dress...

en:hty: D:at:üra\XÕaÀH ka )iet:H sy:ajj:n:adün: . p:ap:m:ðv:aÂ:y:ðdsm:anhtv:òt:an:at:t:aey:n:H .. 1-36..

14

1.36 ’Though Dhritharashtra’s sons are murderous villains, only sin will accrue to us by killing them’.

PURPORT: What logic is this? Does that mean rulers, judges, executioners, police, soldiers, who are doing

their duty must be sinning? No. It is their duty. If an attacker kills people recklessly, is it a sin to kill him?

No, it is ruler’s duty to do that to protect citizens.

t:sm:aÀahaü v:y:ö hnt:Øö D:at:üra\XÕansv:b:anD:v:an:Î . sv:j:n:ö eh kT:ö htv:a s:ØeK:n:H sy:am: m:aD:v: .. 1-37.. 1.37 ‘It is not befitting that we kill our relations. How

could anyone be happy by the slaughter of one’s own

kinsmen?’

y:½py:ðt:ð n: p:Sy:ent: l::ðB::ðp:ht:c:ðt:s:H . kÙl:x:y:kát:ö d:ð\:ö em:*:dÓ:ðhð c: p:at:km:Î .. 1-38.. kT:ö n: wðy:m:sm:aeB:H p:ap:adsm:aeÀv:et:üt:Øm:Î . kÙl:x:y:kát:ö d:ð\:ö )p:Sy:e»j:ün:adün: .. 1-39.. 1.38-39 ‘Even if these people with greed cannot see

any sin in killing friends, we who know the evil of decay of families, should desist from such sin.

15

PURPORT

1. When two opposing parties are playing a game, or sports, or love or war, the rules are same for both sides and are equally applicable.

2. One takes an AK-47 and another wooden stick?

3. Those who are using unfair means need to be

punished.

4. We can’t talk of peace, tolerance and forgiveness at that time. We need to talk all this before we begin the battle.

5. Peace can be dictated only by strong, not by

weak.

6. So having superior weapon power is a must when you are surrounded by enemies who wish you ill.

kÙl:x:y:ð )N:Sy:ent: kÙl:D:m:aüH s:n:at:n:aH . D:m:ðü n:Äð kÙl:ö kátsn:m:D:m::ðü|eB:B:v:ty:Øt: .. 1-40.. 1.40 ‘When a clan becomes decadent, its ancient

traditions perish. Then the entire clan becomes lawless.’

AD:m:aüeB:B:v:atká\N: )dÙ\y:ent: kÙl:es*:y:H . s*:i\:Ø dÙÄas:Ø v:a\N:ðüy: j:ay:t:ð v:N:üs:¢rH .. 1-41.. 1.41 ‘When lawlessness prevails, women become

corrupt, resulting in mixture of classes’.

16

PURPORT

1. May be…

2. However, it is also true, from chaos comes order, from poverty comes wealth, from dirt raises

beautiful clean lotus.

3. Dale Carnegie writes in ‘Lincoln the Unknown’

that Lincoln was illegitimate son of his parents who were also illegitimate children themselves. Yet Lincoln passed the law of equal rights to all citizens and became one of the greatest presidents of United States.

4. Our Vyasa was himself an illegitimate son and so also Vidhura as well as Pandu, the father of

Pandavas.

s:¢r:ð n:rkay:òv: kÙl:Gn:an:aö kÙl:sy: c: . p:t:ent: ep:t:r:ð Êð\:aö l:Øpt:ep:NR:ðdke#y:aH .. 1-42.. 1.42 ‘Immorality takes them to hell, and the spirit of

the ancestors falls down from heavens deprived of

offerings by their children.’

PURPORT:

1. Lord says in Ch. 6.5-6 For Realization you yourself is responsible and no one else.

2. Just like before taking sanyas, one performs one’s after-death rituals

17

d:ð\:òrðt:òH kÙl:Gn:an:aö v:N:üs:¢rkarkóH . uts:a½nt:ð j:aet:D:m:aüH kÙl:D:m:aüÁ: S:aÃ:t:aH .. 1-43.. 1.43 ‘Thus the traditions of communities and clans get uprooted.’

PURPORT:

1. This happens all the time in the universe.

2. When Dwaraka went into the ocean it happened to yadava ladies.

3. With the death of great empires or when marauders attack, communities get destroyed.

uts:ÀkÙl:D:m:aüN:aö m:n:Ø\y:aN:aö j:n:adün: . n:rkñ en:y:t:ö v:as::ð B:v:t:ity:n:ØS:ØÂ:Øm: .. 1-44..

1.44 ‘Hell awaits for such people’

Ah:ð b:t: m:htp:ap:ö kt:Øü ö vy:v:es:t:a v:y:m:Î . y:dÓajy:s:ØK:l::ðB:ðn: hnt:Øö sv:j:n:m:Ø½t:aH .. 1-45.. 1.45 ‘What great sin we have resolved to commit when we prepare ourselves to destroy, our kinsmen

out of greed, for pleasures of kingdom.

18

PURPORT

1. Arjuna forgets here that greed and sin was from Kaurava side.

2. His own side was fighting for justice.

3. Pleasures of the Kingdom were not the issue, they were incidental gains.

y:ed m:am:)t:ikarm:S:s*:ö S:s*:p:aN:y:H . D:at:üra\XÕa rN:ð hny:Øst:nm:ð x:ðm:t:rö B:v:ðt:Î .. 1-46.. 1.46 ‘For better it would be if sons of Dhritharashtra, kill me in battle with their weapons, when I am unarmed and unresisting’.

PURPORT: When we become desperate, and lose reasoning power we do not know what we say.

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ov:m:ØVtv:aj:Øün:H s:£Ñy:ð rT::ðp:sT: up:aev:S:t:Î . ev:s:àjy: s:S:rö c:ap:ö S::ðks:öev:gn:m:an:s:H .. 1-47.. 1.47 So saying, Arjuna, his mind overwhelmed with sorrow, abandoned his bow and arrow, and sat down on the chariot seat.

19

PURPORT 1. Like a student saying ‘I don’t want to appear for

exam’, Or a girl saying to her mother ‘I don’t want to get married and leave you’, Or the person

who got the job abroad, does not want to leave his family and go!

2. Too much attachment weakens the mind, and takes away the reason.

3. MOHA (DELUSION) shows the attachment to people, things, to world in general

MORAL: ATTACHMENT WRECKS DUTY - DAILY

EXAMPLES OF HOW ATTACHMENT WRECKS DUTY:

1. Surgeon who cannot operate on his little child.

2. Police IG avoids bringing rape case against his son

3. Teacher gives good grades to her daughter who

has not done well.

4. Mother, the fond one, fails to discipline her little daughter when she misbehaves.

5. Father gives car keys to his 5yr old son to open the car door (soon the good son at 10 yrs will start driving).

20

6. Executive who refuses to sack his friend who proves a liability.

7. Nepotism galore among influential people in grooming their undeserving children to take over

leadership positions

8. As guests, when we allow or forgive our children

messing with others’ furniture, books, properties

9. .........ad infinitum.

In short whenever there is attachment, there is a failure of duty and is not recognized. If recognized, it is brushed aside saying 'I need to do at least this

much as a help to my son'.

! t:ts:edet: Â:im:»g:v:·it:as:Üp:en:\:ts:Ø b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð

Aj:Øün:ev:\:ady::ðg::ð n:am: )T:m::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 1..

21

AT: e¾t:iy::ð|Dy:ay:H . s:a£Ñy:y::ðg:H

2. SANKHYA YOGA

COMMUNION THROUGH KNOWLEDGE

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . t:ö t:T:a káp:y:aev:Äm:Â:Øp:ÜN:aükÙl:ðx:N:m:Î . ev:\:idnt:em:dö v:aVy:m:Øv:ac: m:D:Øs:Üdn:H .. 2-1.. 2.1 Krṣna addressed Arjuna whose eyes were filled

with tears who was sorrowing.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . kÙt:stv:a kSm:l:em:dö ev:\:m:ð s:m:Øp:esT:t:m:Î . An:ay:üj:ØÄm:sv:gy:üm:kiet:ükrm:j:Øün: .. 2-2.. 2.2 Krṣna said how has this come to you at a wrong

time? This is uncivilized, does not bring heavens, brings infamy.

Vl:òby:ö m:a sm: g:m:H p:aT:ü n:òt:¶v:yy:Øp:p:½t:ð . x:ØdÓö Ædy:d:òb:üly:ö ty:Vtv::ðe¶:Å p:rnt:p: .. 2-3..

22

2.3 Do not yield to unmanliness. This does not become of you. Shaking off this faint heartedness,

stand up. Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . kT:ö B:i\m:m:hö s:£Ñy:ð dÓ:ðN:ö c: m:D:Øs:Üdn: . E\:ØeB:H )et:y::ðtsy:aem: p:Üj:ahaüv:ers:Üdn: .. 2-4.. 2.4 Arjuna says, How I can kill Bhishma and Dhrona who are worship-worthy.

g:Ø-n:htv:a eh m:han:ØB:av:an:Î Â:ðy::ð B::ðVt:Øö B:òxy:m:p:ih l::ðkñ . htv:aT:ükam:aöst:Ø g:Ø-en:hòv: B:ØWj:iy: B::ðg:an:Î ,eD:r)edgD:an:Î .. 2-5.. 2.5 It is better to live on alms than kill these elders. Even after killing them, we would only be enjoying

blood stained pleasures.

n: c:òt:e¾¼H kt:rÀ:ð g:riy::ð y:¾a j:y:ðm: y:ed v:a n::ð j:y:ðy:ØH . y:an:ðv: htv:a n: ej:j:iev:\:am:- st:ð|v:esT:t:aH )m:ØK:ð D:at:üra\XÕaH .. 2-6..

23

2.6 We don't know what is preferable, to fight or not to fight and who wins. Those on the side of

Dhrtarashtra are the very men after killing whom we do not wish to live. kap:üNy:d:ð\::ðp:ht:sv:B:av:H p:àcCaem: tv:aö D:m:üs:mm:ÜZc:ðt:aH . y:cCÕðy:H sy:aeÀeÁ:t:ö b:ÒÜeh t:nm:ð eS:\y:st:ð|hö S:aeD: m:aö tv:aö )p:Àm:Î .. 2-7.. 2.7 I am confused as to my duty. Please instruct me. I am your disciple.

n: eh )p:Sy:aem: m:m:ap:n:Ø½adÏ y:cC:ðkm:ØcC:ð\:N:em:endÓy:aN:am:Î . Av:apy: B:Üm:av:s:p:tn:m:à¹ö rajy:ö s:ØraN:am:ep: c:aeD:p:ty:m:Î .. 2-8.. 2.8 Even getting the best kingdom on earth or lordship over gods, I do not see any means that will drive away the grief that dries up my senses.

24

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ov:m:ØVtv:a Æ\:ikñS:ö g:ØRakñS:H p:rnt:p: . n: y::ðtsy: Eet: g::ðev:ndm:ØVtv:a t:Ü\N:iö b:B:Üv: h .. 2-9.. 2.9 Sanjaya said, ‘Arjuna again said to Lord Krṣna,

that he will not fight’.

t:m:Øv:ac: Æ\:ikñS:H )hs:eÀv: B:art: . s:ðn:y::ð,B:y::ðm:üDy:ð ev:\:idnt:em:dö v:c:H .. 2-10.. 2.10 Lord Krṣna, as if smiling, addressed the

following words to sorrowing Arjuna in the middle of the two armies.

PURPORT

1. Verses 1-10: Arjuna's wailing, in self-pity, in

Moha (delusion). He marshals all seemingly good reasons why he should not go for war.

2. Verse 7 is applicable to us on a daily basis.

3. Unless one completely surrenders, one cannot

become a disciple. Ego will be the barrier.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . AS::ðcy:an:nv:S::ðc:stv:ö )wav:adaöÁ: B:a\:s:ð . g:t:as:Ün:g:t:as:ÜöÁ: n:an:ØS::ðc:ent: p:eNRt:aH .. 2-11..

25

2.11 You grieve for those who should not be grieved for and yet speak like the learned. Wise do not grieve

over the dead or living.

n: tv:ðv:ahö j:at:Ø n:as:ö n: tv:ö n:ðm:ð j:n:aeD:p:aH . n: c:òv: n: B:ev:\y:am:H s:v:ðü v:y:m:t:H p:rm:Î .. 2-12.. 2.12 We always existed before and will be existing ever after too.

dðehn::ð|esm:ny:T:a dðhð k:òm:arö y::òv:n:ö j:ra . t:T:a dðhant:r)aept:D:iürst:*: n: m:ØÊet: .. 2-13.. 2.13 The body undergoes boyhood, youth and old

age. Similarly the soul takes another body. The Wise are not deluded about this.

m:a*:asp:S:aüst:Ø k:ònt:ðy: S:it::ð\N:s:ØK:dÙHK:daH . A:g:m:ap:aey:n::ð|en:ty:ast:aöest:et:x:sv: B:art: .. 2-14.. 2.14 Sense contacts give rise to heat and cold, sorrow and happiness, which are temporary and

fleeting, therefore endure them.

y:ö eh n: vy:T:y:nty:ðt:ð p:Ø,\:ö p:Ø,\:\:üB: . s:m:dÙHK:s:ØK:ö D:irö s::ð|m:àt:tv:ay: klp:t:ð .. 2-15.. 2.15 The wise to whom pain and pleasure are alike and is not tormented by these, becomes fit for

immortality.

26

n:as:t::ð ev:½t:ð B:av::ð n:aB:av::ð ev:½t:ð s:t:H . uB:y::ðrep: dáÄ:ð|nt:stv:n:y::ðst:¶v:deS:üeB:H .. 2-16.. 2.16 The unreal has no existence and real never ceases to be. This has been perceived by seers of Truth.

Aev:n:aeS: t:Ø t:e¾e¹ y:ðn: s:v:üem:dö t:t:m:Î . ev:n:aS:m:vy:y:sy:asy: n: keÁ:tkt:Øüm:hüet: .. 2-17.. 2.17 Know that alone is imperishable which pervades

this universe. No one has the power to destroy this indestructible substance. Ant:v:nt: Em:ð dðha en:ty:sy::ðVt:aH S:rierN:H . An:aeS:n::ð|)m:ðy:sy: t:sm:a½ØDy:sv: B:art: .. 2-18.. 2.18 All these bodies pertaining to the imperishable, indefinable and eternal soul are spoken of as

perishable.

y: On:ö v:ðe¶: hnt:arö y:Á:òn:ö m:ny:t:ð ht:m:Î . uB::ò t::ò n: ev:j:an:it::ð n:ay:ö hent: n: hny:t:ð .. 2-19.. 2.19 Both of them are ignorant who consider the soul to be capable of killing and he who takes it as killed; for verily the soul neither kills, nor is killed.

27

n: j:ay:t:ð em:Òy:t:ð v:a kdaec:n:Î n:ay:ö B:Ütv:a B:ev:t:a v:a n: B:Üy:H . Aj::ð en:ty:H S:aÃ:t::ð|y:ö p:ØraN::ð n: hny:t:ð hny:m:an:ð S:rirð .. 2-20.. 2.20 The soul is never born, nor it ever dies; nor it comes into existence after the body is born. Even though the body is slain the soul is not.

v:ðdaev:n:aeS:n:ö en:ty:ö y: On:m:j:m:vy:y:m:Î . kT:ö s: p:Ø,\:H p:aT:ü kö G:at:y:et: hent: km:Î .. 2-21.. 2.21 The wo-man who knows this soul to be imperishable, eternal, and free from birth and decay, how and whom will s-he cause to be killed or kill?

v:as:aöes: j:iN:aüen: y:T:a ev:hay: n:v:aen: g:àÇaet: n:r:ð|p:raeN: . t:T:a S:riraeN: ev:hay: j:iN:aü- ny:ny:aen: s:öy:aet: n:v:aen: dðhi .. 2-22.. 2.22 As a wo-man shedding worn out garments, takes to new ones, the soul too casts of worn out bodies, enters into others that are new.

28

PURPORT

1. By shedding the body, you also discard all your

parents, siblings and children.

2. Lo! Where went all your effort to send them to Harvard?

3. And the sworn love to your spouse. Both of you in next life will have new spouses from new states or countries, and beget new brats and the

tamasha continues in greater moha !!

n:òn:ö eCndent: S:s*:aeN: n:òn:ö dhet: p:av:kH . n: c:òn:ö Vl:ðdy:nty:ap::ð n: S::ð\:y:et: m:a,t:H .. 2-23.. 2.23 Weapons cannot cut it nor fire can burn it, water cannot wet it nor wind can dry it.

PURPORT

1. The human rights advocates and who want to ban

capital punishment, seem to cry foul in wilderness

of abysmal ignorance.

2. Old laws and methods which we thought cruel, after all seem to be the right ones based on sounder ethics

AcCð½:ð|y:m:daÊ:ð|y:m:Vl:ð½:ð|S::ð\y: Ov: c: . en:ty:H s:v:üg:t:H sT:aN:Ørc:l::ð|y:ö s:n:at:n:H .. 2-24..

29

2.24 Soul cannot be cut, or burnt, wet or dried. It is eternal, all pervading, immovable, constant and

everlasting.

Avy:Vt::ð|y:m:ec:nty::ð|y:m:ev:kay::ðü|y:m:Øcy:t:ð . t:sm:adðv:ö ev:edtv:òn:ö n:an:ØS::ðec:t:Øm:hües: .. 2-25.. 2.25 It is unmanifest, incomprehensible, spoken as immutable. Knowing so, you should not grieve.

AT: c:òn:ö en:ty:j:at:ö en:ty:ö v:a m:ny:s:ð m:àt:m:Î . t:T:aep: tv:ö m:hab:ah:ð n:òv:ö S::ðec:t:Øm:hües: .. 2-26.. 2.26 Even if it is subject to constant birth and death,

then also you should not grieve.

j:at:sy: eh D:ÒØv::ð m:àty:ØD:ÒØüv:ö j:nm: m:àt:sy: c: . t:sm:adp:erhay:ðü|T:ðü n: tv:ö S::ðec:t:Øm:hües: .. 2-27.. 2.27 For death is certain for one born, and rebirth

inevitable for one who dies.

Avy:Vt:adien: B:Üt:aen: vy:Vt:m:Dy:aen: B:art: . Avy:Vt:en:D:n:any:ðv: t:*: ka p:erdðv:n:a .. 2-28.. 2.28 Before birth and after death, beings are not manifest. They are manifest only between birth and death. Why lament for this?

30

A:Á:y:üv:tp:Sy:et: keÁ:dðn:- m:aÁ:y:üv:¾det: t:T:òv: c:any:H . A:Á:y:üv:cc:òn:m:ny:H S:àN::ðet: Â:Øtv:apy:ðn:ö v:ðd n: c:òv: keÁ:t:Î .. 2-29.. 2.29 Hardly anyone sees, or speaks of, or hears of soul as marvelous, while some do not know it even after hearing about it.

dðhi en:ty:m:v:Dy::ð|y:ö dðhð s:v:üsy: B:art: . t:sm:ats:v:aüeN: B:Üt:aen: n: tv:ö S::ðec:t:Øm:hües: .. 2-30.. 2.30 The Soul in the bodies cannot be slain; so do not mourn for anyone.

PURPORT

1. Verses 11-30 in a nutshell say that you are the soul and not the body.

2. Verse 25 makes it clear that soul is incomprehensible, which means it is beyond our thought or words. Despite this, intellectuals as a rule try to understand it in words and thoughts.

So much confidence in our intellect and thinking ability. Clearly play of ego.

3. The nature of soul's permanency and body's

impermanence clearly shows that, at every level,

31

all our problems can simply be solved, by applying the truth that one is soul and not body

to which the problems belong.

sv:D:m:üm:ep: c:av:ðxy: n: ev:kemp:t:Øm:hües: . D:my:aüe¹ y:Ø¹acCÕðy::ð|ny:tx:e*:y:sy: n: ev:½t:ð .. 2-31.. 2.31 Besides, seeing your duty too you should not waver. What is better for a Kshatriya other than righteous war?

y:dácCy:a c::ðp:p:Àö sv:g:ü¾arm:p:av:àt:m:Î . s:ØeK:n:H x:e*:y:aH p:aT:ü l:B:nt:ð y:Ø¹m:idáS:m:Î .. 2-32.. 2.32 For Kshatriyas an unsolicited opportunity for war is an open gateway to heaven.

AT: c:ð¶v:em:m:ö D:my:üö s:ög:Òam:ö n: ker\y:es: . t:t:H sv:D:m:üö kiet:üö c: ehtv:a p:ap:m:v:apsy:es: .. 2-33.. 2.33 If you refuse to fight this righteous war, you

lose your reputation and will incur sin.

Akiet:üö c:aep: B:Üt:aen: kT:ey:\y:ent: t:ð|vy:y:am:Î . s:mB:aev:t:sy: c:akiet:üm:ürN:adet:ercy:t:ð .. 2-34.. 2.34 People will speak ill of you. This is worse than death for one enjoying good reputation.

32

B:y:adÓN:adÙp:rt:ö m:ösy:nt:ð tv:aö m:harT:aH . y:ð\:aö c: tv:ö b:hÚm:t::ð B:Ütv:a y:asy:es: l:aG:v:m:Î .. 2-35.. 2.35 The warrior chiefs who thought high of you earlier, will mock you as one afraid of battle.

Av:acy:v:adaöÁ: b:hÞnv:ed\y:ent: t:v:aeht:aH . en:ndnt:st:v: s:am:Ty:üö t:t::ð dÙHK:t:rö n:Ø ekm:Î .. 2-36.. 2.36 Your enemies will speak unbecoming words and what can be more distressing than this?

ht::ð v:a )apsy:es: sv:g:üö ej:tv:a v:a B::ðxy:s:ð m:him:Î . t:sm:adÙe¶:Å k:ònt:ðy: y:Ø¹ay: kát:en:Á:y:H .. 2-37.. 2.37 Death will bring you heavens, Victory will bring you reign over earth. So, get up and fight.

PURPORT: Verses 31-37 remind Arjuna, that as a warrior he has to fight. That is his duty. (since he

could not comprehend that he is the soul etc.)

s:ØK:dÙHK:ð s:m:ð kátv:a l:aB:al:aB::ò j:y:aj:y::ò . t:t::ð y:Ø¹ay: y:Øjy:sv: n:òv:ö p:ap:m:v:apsy:es: .. 2-38.. 2.38 Treat victory and defeat, gain and loss, joy and sorrow alike, and get ready for battle. Fighting thus you will not incur sin.

33

O\:a t:ð|eB:eht:a s:a£Ñy:ð b:Øe¹y::ðüg:ð etv:m:aö S:àN:Ø . b:ØdÏDy:a y:ØVt::ð y:y:a p:aT:ü km:üb:nD:ö )hasy:es: .. 2-39.. 2.39 This attitude of mind has been presented to you from the point of Jnana yoga. Hear the same from karma yoga point of view which will help you to throw off the shackles of karma.

n:ðhaeB:#m:n:aS::ð|est: )ty:v:ay::ð n: ev:½t:ð . sv:lp:m:py:sy: D:m:üsy: *:ay:t:ð m:ht::ð B:y:at:Î .. 2-40.. 2.40 In this path of selfless action, there is no loss of effort, nor there is fear of contrary result. Even a little practice of this discipline saves one from great fear.

vy:v:s:ay:aetm:ka b:Øe¹rðkñh kÙ,n:ndn: . b:hÚS:aK:a Ên:nt:aÁ: b:Ø¹y::ð|vy:v:s:aey:n:am:Î .. 2-41.. 2.41 In karma yoga, the intellect is directed towards

one ideal. The intellect that is undecided is branched in many directions.

PURPORT:

1. We need an ideal to focus. This is true of education, music, sports and practically everything we want to achieve.

2. Students who focus, take to PhD and keep

studying further. Those who aim at post grad get

34

MA MD, LLM. Those who go for graduation get graduation. Those who do not have focus, come

upto high school graduation and lesser than them remain eighth elementary literates.

y:aem:m:aö p:Øe\p:t:aö v:ac:ö )v:dnty:ev:p:eÁ:t:H . v:ðdv:adrt:aH p:aT:ü n:any:dst:iet: v:aedn:H .. 2-42.. kam:atm:an:H sv:g:üp:ra j:nm:km:üPl:)dam:Î . e#y:aev:S:ð\:b:hÚl:aö B::ðg:òÃ:y:üg:et:ö )et: .. 2-43.. 2.42-43 Those devoted to the letter of the Vedas, and are full of worldly desires, and utter flowery words, saying heaven as the Supreme goal, are

unwise.

PURPORT

1. The Vedas are Apaurusheya (Divine origin). We ought not take them literally but take their intent.

2. Divine origin also gives you worldly pleasure since

you ask for those pleasures.

3. You have a choice to ask for Jnan, bhakti and higher stages of spiritual life which give you peace, wealth and all types of happiness.

4. Spirituality is not unhappiness and crying, long

face and sorrow.

35

5. This is true of all aspects of our life. Essential and non-essential. Husk and the grain. Both are

required up to a point. Afterwards only grain, husk need to be left out.

B::ðg:òÃ:y:ü)s:Vt:an:aö t:y:ap:Æt:c:ðt:s:am:Î . vy:v:s:ay:aetm:ka b:Øe¹H s:m:aD::ò n: ev:D:iy:t:ð .. 2-44.. 2.44 Those whose mind are carried away by such words, deeply attached to pleasures and wealth,

cannot attain the focused intellect on God.

PURPORT

1. Pleasure, wealth are for body (including for mind

& intellect).

2. Body is a means. A tool to achieve an objective: liberation.

3. If attached to body, you will crave for heavenly

pleasures.

4. These pleasures are the rewards for us to tread Godly path.

5. They need to be dropped after a while, not to be craved forever.

6. Renunciation shows maturity, spiritual adulthood.

*:òg:ØNy:ev:\:y:a v:ðda en:s*:òg:ØNy::ð B:v:aj:Øün: . en:¾ün¾:ð en:ty:s:¶v:sT::ð en:y::ðüg:x:ðm: A:tm:v:an:Î .. 2-45..

36

2.45 Vedas deal with the objects of three gunas; you be guna-atita, above pairs of opposites, established in

God, unconcerned with wants and their preservation, and self-controlled.

y:av:an:T:ü udp:an:ð s:v:üt:H s:mpl:Øt::ðdkñ . t:av:ans:v:ðü\:Ø v:ðdð\:Ø b:ÒaÉN:sy: ev:j:an:t:H .. 2-46.. 2.46 One (on the path of Brahman) who has obtained enlightenment, has as much use for Vedas as one

who has for pond when the whole place is flooded with water.

PURPORT

1. Three gunas are the world of enjoyment created by Ishwara. It is a bait for us.

2. Being attached to Gunas, we will never be out from cycle of birth and death.

3. Once gone above gunas - gunateeta, one has vairagya and naturally such a person is least bothered about his wants and preservation of

these wants.

4. Such an enlightened person, has also no use of any book, word, scriptures also, because the

purpose of reading scriptures has been accomplished now.

5. This is not to say you are downgrading Vedas or

scriptures. Bride leaves her parents behind and

37

goes with her husband, does it mean she is neglecting her parents? That stage of living with

them is over.

km:üNy:ðv:aeD:karst:ð m:a Pl:ð\:Ø kdac:n: . m:a km:üPl:hðt:ØB:Üüm:aü t:ð s:¤:ð|stv:km:üeN: .. 2-47.. 2.47 Your right is to work only and never to the fruits thereof. Let not fruit of actions motivate you to act. Nor let your attachment be to inaction.

PURPORT

1. What is your action? Whatever you are doing right now.

2. Do it without forever thinking of what you will

get.

3. Also, be not lazy, sloppy, shoddy, careless in your work.

4. When you have taken up study, do not look at the number of pages, and last chapter etc, get on with your 1st chapter.

5. When the child is born, do not worry about how to enlist her at Harvard!

6. End results drain you.

7. Death has to come one day, do not die every day worrying about it.

8. And on that final day others are there to worry

about you! So no worries anytime.

38

y::ðg:sT:H kÙ, km:aüeN: s:¤ö ty:Vtv:a D:n:Wj:y: . es:dÏDy:es:dÏDy::ðH s:m::ð B:Ütv:a s:m:tv:ö y::ðg: ucy:t:ð .. 2-48.. 2.48 Perform your duties established in yoga, renouncing attachment, and be even minded in success and failure; evenness of mind is called yoga

PURPORT

1. If the work is routine and allows you to chant His name, do it.

2. If someone takes over your job, do not get upset;

3. If your subordinate is promoted, feel good; no need for you to resign.

4. After retirement, or leaving the job do not talk of your job or Company you worked for.

5. Forget whether you were a watchman or a Chairman. Difficult? Attachment!

6. It is not the CEO that reaches the Lord. Anyone who is unattached to his position, work, reaches.

7. You need not be General secretary for donkey's years. Let someone take over.

8. You need not be the one and only one to give pravachans, or sing bhajans or cook prasad.

9. Yours is the best? Good! All the more reason for getting you out from this foolish attachment.

39

dÝrðN: Êv:rö km:ü b:Øe¹y::ðg:a¹n:Wj:y: . b:Ø¹:ò S:rN:m:env:cC káp:N:aH Pl:hðt:v:H .. 2-49.. 2.49 Action with selfish motive is far inferior to this yoga of equanimity. Do seek refuge in equipoise of mind. Those who work for fruits of action are misers.

PURPORT

1. Almost all actions we see around us have eye on 'what I can get' - fruit or result.

2. A never ending need which curdles into greed without our knowledge. Hence our misery.

3. If we simply do what we are supposed to do, in an efficient way, without forever spending

sleepless nights for results, we can be happy instead of being miserable.

b:Øe¹y:ØVt::ð j:hat:ih uB:ð s:Økát:dÙ\kát:ð . t:sm:a½:ðg:ay: y:Øjy:sv: y::ðg:H km:üs:Ø k:òS:l:m:Î .. 2-50.. 2.50 Endowed with equanimity, one sheds in this life

both good and evil. Therefore strive for the practice of this yoga. Skill in action lies in the practice of this yoga.

PURPORT

1. When you practice this, you seek, neither fame, nor wealth, nor acceptance from others.

40

2. They may come or not.

3. If you do not feel lost or dejected, and feel the

calmness, you have become a yogi or expert in action.

4. The expertise is somehow getting connected to Lord as much time as possible, in all works of the

day.

km:üj:ö b:Øe¹y:ØVt:a eh Pl:ö ty:Vtv:a m:n:ie\:N:H . j:nm:b:nD:ev:en:m:ØüVt:aH p:dö g:cCnty:n:am:y:m:Î .. 2-51.. 2.51 Wise men possessing equanimity, renouncing fruit of actions, freed from shackles of birth attain the

blissful Supreme State.

PURPORT

1. Liberation is possible only when one practices Karma yoga.

2. 'one' means householders, sanyasis working in

society, anyone who is forced to 'act' in the world.

3. Equanimity is a quality of the realized soul. Yet you find sometimes the provoked saints. That should not be misconstrued. Moreover the moment we start judging a saint’s mental state it

becomes a drawback which destroys our faith.

41

y:da t:ð m::ðhkel:l:ö b:Øe¹vy:üet:t:er\y:et: . t:da g:nt:aes: en:v:ðüdö Â::ðt:vy:sy: Â:Øt:sy: c: .. 2-52.. 2.52 When your mind has crossed the mire of delusion, you will grow indifferent to the enjoyments of this world and the next, that have been heard and that which is yet to be heard of.

PURPORT

1. Moha is delusion. You have not learnt anything in

satsang, and are in the world of likes and dislikes, - dwandwas.

2. Not seeing things as they really are.

3. Moha: Being in love with anyone makes you blind to their defects.

4. Once the delusion about this world is removed, clarity of perception comes and one sees the

futility of all desires, attachments.

5. You can see your goal clearly.

6. All your worries, search end.

7. You now live a choice less existence.

Â:Øet:ev:)et:p:Àa t:ð y:da sT:asy:et: en:Á:l:a . s:m:aD:av:c:l:a b:Øe¹st:da y::ðg:m:v:apsy:es: .. 2-53.. 2.53 When your intellect, confused by hearing

conflicting statements, rests steady and un-distracted

42

on God, you will then attain yoga.

PURPORT

1. Once Moha or delusion is gone, clarity of thought comes and now all arguments, reasonings of beginning stage become uninteresting.

2. For you have found your goal clearly and also the

method to reach it. You are already on the way or near it and are convinced about it for you are in

yoga or connected to it.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . esT:t:)wsy: ka B:a\:a s:m:aeD:sT:sy: kñS:v: . esT:t:D:iH ekö )B:a\:ðt: ekm:as:it: v:Òj:ðt: ekm:Î .. 2-54.. 2.54 Arjuna asked, what are the characteristics of a God realized soul, of stable mind and established in Samadhi. How does he speak, sit, walk?

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . )j:haet: y:da kam:ans:v:aünp:aT:ü m:n::ðg:t:an:Î . A:tm:ny:ðv:atm:n:a t:ØÄH esT:t:)wst:d:ðcy:t:ð .. 2-55.. 2.55 Lord said: When one thoroughly casts off all cravings of the mind and satisfied in the self, through the joy of self, he is called of stable of mind.

43

dÙHK:ð\v:n:Øe¾gn:m:n:aH s:ØK:ð\:Ø ev:g:t:sp:àhH . v:it:rag:B:y:#:ðD:H esT:t:D:im:Øüen:,cy:t:ð .. 2-56.. 2.56 The Sage whose mind remains unperturbed amid sorrows and joys, free from passion, fear and anger is called of stable mind.

y:H s:v:ü*:an:eB:sn:ðhst:¶:t)apy: S:ØB:aS:ØB:m:Î . n:aeB:n:ndet: n: ¾ðeÄ t:sy: )wa )et:eÅt:a .. 2-57.. 2.57 He who is unattached to everything, neither

recoils nor rejoices in good or bad, his mind is stable.

y:da s:öhrt:ð c:ay:ö kÝm::ðü|¤an:iv: s:v:üS:H . EendÓy:aN:iendÓy:aT:ðüBy:st:sy: )wa )et:eÅt:a .. 2-58.. 2.58 When like a tortoise, that draws in its limbs from all directions, he withdraws all his senses from sense objects, his mind has become steady.

PURPORT

1. Out from all desires. Find joy within (does not seek joy outside).

2. Mind remains equanimous, or unperturbed, since the focus is always on the goal - Lord, (mind refuses to get involved in the topic being heard) hence nothing affects the mind. Mind remains

calm.

44

3. Unattached to anything or any person, mind remains unaffected and stable.

4. At the first sign of danger, withdraws senses from sense objects.

ev:\:y:a ev:en:v:t:ünt:ð en:raharsy: dðehn:H . rs:v:j:üö rs::ð|py:sy: p:rö dáÄÏv:a en:v:t:üt:ð .. 2-59.. 2.59 Sense objects turn away from him who does not enjoy them, but taste for them persists. This relish

also disappears when he Experiences the Supreme.

PURPORT

1. Till you get married, you consider possibilities of marrying each one whom you meet.

2. Once married, that thought ends, for objective of that thought has been achieved.

3. An uneducated person always felt his lack of

education, till he got an honorary doctorate from a university.

4. A poor man always wanted ten thousand rupees

and suddenly he wins a lottery of one crore. His longing has gone now.

y:t:t::ð Êep: k:ònt:ðy: p:Ø,\:sy: ev:p:eÁ:t:H . EendÓy:aeN: )m:aT:ien: hrent: )s:B:ö m:n:H .. 2-60.. 2.60 Turbulent by nature, the senses, even of a wise

wo-man who is practising self-control, forcibly carry

45

away the mind.

PURPORT

1. Sage Saubhari saw the fish copulating and developed the desire to get married.

2. The Great Sage Vishwamitra lost his tapas many times - once to anger at his own children, once

the desire to have Menaka, once to Vasishta till finally he became a Brahmarshi.

3. Sage Parashar when he desired Satyavati the fisher woman who was ferrying him across the river.

4. King Shanthanu in love with Ganga, King

Pururavas to Urvashi, King Dushyantha to Shakuntala.

5. All are examples of how turbulent are the senses.

t:aen: s:v:aüeN: s:öy:my: y:ØVt: A:s:it: m:tp:rH . v:S:ð eh y:sy:ðendÓy:aeN: t:sy: )wa )et:eÅt:a .. 2-61.. 2.61 Controlling all the senses, concentrate mind on ME. For one whose senses are under control, is known to have stable mind.

PURPORT

1. Controlling the senses, with limited eating, and living a spartan life of stoicism and austerity,

46

2. keeping the mind on the Lord all the time, avoiding the company which distracts one,

especially opposite sex,

3. offering all actions and thoughts to Lord, live in moderation in everything.

Dy:ay:t::ð ev:\:y:anp:Øös:H s:¤st:ð\:Üp:j:ay:t:ð . s:¤ats:Wj:ay:t:ð kam:H kam:at#:ðD::ð|eB:j:ay:t:ð .. 2-62.. 2.62 The wo-man dwelling on sense objects,

develops attachment. From attachment springs up desire, and from desire (unfulfilled), anger.

#:ðD:a»v:et: s:mm::ðhH s:mm::ðhatsm:àet:ev:B:Òm:H . sm:àet:B:ÒöS:adÏ b:Øe¹n:aS::ð b:Øe¹n:aS:at)N:Sy:et: .. 2-63.. 2.63 From anger arises delusion, from delusion confusion of memory, from that loss of reason, then to complete ruin.

PURPORT

1. The main point here is, are you interested in the worldly objects? Do you want to enjoy them? Dwelling on those objects starts all problems.

2. With thoughts comes desire, with unfulfilled desire anger ensues, eventually ruin.

3. Clearly this is the biography of all humans unless they come out of all desires for the worldly

objects.

47

rag:¾ð\:ev:y:ØVt:òst:Ø ev:\:y:aen:endÓy:òÁ:rn:Î . A:tm:v:Sy:òev:üD:ðy:atm:a )s:adm:eD:g:cCet: .. 2-64.. 2.64 But the self-controlled Sadhaka, 'while enjoying' the various objects through one's disciplined senses, and is free from likes and dislikes, attains placidity of mind.

PURPORT

1. The words 'while enjoying' can mislead us. It is

actually just having those objects without dwelling on them.

2. You have hundreds of best pens, you got one

more, are you likely to get enamoured? not much

3. You have been engaged to be married to world beauty queen next month. Will you be attracted to any woman from now to next month. Less

likely. You are conversing with them, but your heart is elsewhere.

)s:adð s:v:üdÙHK:an:aö haen:rsy::ðp:j:ay:t:ð . )s:Àc:ðt:s::ð ÊaS:Ø b:Øe¹H p:y:üv:et:Åt:ð .. 2-65.. 2.65 Attaining placidity of mind, one’s sorrows come to an end. The intellect of such a person, of tranquil

mind, becomes firmly established on God.

48

PURPORT

1. You retired with a big settlement and till eternity,

you get a big monthly income.

2. Your mind now is interested only in satsang. You are less likely to have any anxiety.

3. You have attained placidity of mind with respect

to money.

4. When established in God you will have permanent

placidity.

n:aest: b:Øe¹ry:ØVt:sy: n: c:ay:ØVt:sy: B:av:n:a . n: c:aB:av:y:t:H S:aent:rS:ant:sy: kÙt:H s:ØK:m:Î .. 2-66.. 2.66 One who is not connected to God does not have focused intellect, nor contemplation. Without contemplation no peace, how can s-he be happy?

PURPORT

1. Shows the importance of connecting ourselves to God.

2. This means for bhakti path daily bhajans, daily prayers, food, flower, water milk offering to Lord, chanting verses while at household work, while taking bath, early morning chants and night time

singing and reading of scriptures become the rule to follow.

3. For Jnana oriented devotees in addition to the

above, in full or part, reading and reflecting

49

together with actions in society, keeping Lord in mind. Dedicated and regular reading of scriptures

and witnessing one's own behavior, talk, thoughts.

4. Rituals are necessary and serve a lot of purpose.

5. Merely rituals without understanding the purpose of rituals or without having the knowledge of

Reality or God, the cleanliness of mind does not

take place. Some of the six enemies of the mind remain. That's how you find people showing anger, jealousy, selfishness, ego, desire for money greed, pride, and attachment.

EendÓy:aN:aö eh c:rt:aö y:nm:n::ð|n:Øev:D:iy:t:ð . t:dsy: hret: )waö v:ay:Øn:aüv:em:v:amB:es: .. 2-67.. 2.67 As wind carries away a boat on waters, even so

the senses moving among the sense objects, the one to which the mind is attached, takes away discrimination.

PURPORT

1. How important is sense control and how easily we may fall into the trap of sense objects is shown

here.

2. If thoughts are on sense objects for long or repeatedly, we will get trapped for a long time. We are aware how those addicted to hard drinks,

tobacco etc. find it difficult to come out.

50

3. Good to replace those or any other habit with habits to love and think and talk about/to the

Lord on a daily or hourly basis. Somehow we have to get into this.

4. Satsang is a highway for this. When we take active interest in satsang activities we will be in a safe and secure area in the otherwise

'dhukhaalayam and ashaashwatam' - place of

sorrow and impermanence.

t:sm:a½sy: m:hab:ah:ð en:g:àhit:aen: s:v:üS:H . EendÓy:aN:iendÓy:aT:ðüBy:st:sy: )wa )et:eÅt:a .. 2-68.. 2.68 S-he whose senses are completely restrained

from their objects, is said to have a stable mind.

PURPORT

1. The mind becomes stable when senses are restrained.

2. When the child is given a direction with studies or

reading or homework, its mind gets concentrated on it.

3. When the youth has to do his PhD or final exam at any grade, he gets cut off from all distractions.

4. Once married the lady settles down to take care of her house, starts learning to cook.

5. An exalted focus in life gives you dedication and cuts off all distractions.

6. Satsang cuts off contact of all ku-sang

51

y:a en:S:a s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö t:sy:aö j:ag:et:ü s:öy:m:i . y:sy:aö j:ag:Òet: B:Üt:aen: s:a en:S:a p:Sy:t::ð m:Øn:ðH .. 2-69.. 2.69 That which is night to all, the yogi-ni is awake. That to which all beings are awake, the yogi-ni is asleep.

PURPORT

1. We live in the world of sense pleasures which brings consequent pain too.

2. The yogi-ni lives in a world of restraint, control, renunciation and world of stoicism, silence.

3. To us the world of the yogi-ni is a night for we do not live in that.

4. Similarly the Yogi-in is completely asleep to our world of sense pleasures.

5. Now that we know the world which we have not explored, good to do that.

A:p:Üy:üm:aN:m:c:l:)et:Åö s:m:ØdÓm:ap:H )ev:S:ent: y:¾t:Î . t:¾tkam:a y:ö )ev:S:ent: s:v:ðü s: S:aent:m:apn::ðet: n: kam:kam:i .. 2-70.. 2.70 As rivers enter the ocean it remains calm

though full on all sides. Likewise in whom all

52

enjoyments merge themselves without causing disturbance attains peace, not the one who hankers

after such enjoyments.

PURPORT

1. When we want anything our mind starts getting perturbed. Are we getting it or not? Our mind is disturbed and finds no peace.

2. One who hankers after things or is attached, finds no peace.

3. One in whom all desires get fulfilled without his needing them, is like an ocean in which all rivers get merged.

ev:hay: kam:any:H s:v:aünp:Øm:aöÁ:ret: en:Hsp:àhH . en:m:üm::ð en:rh¢arH s: S:aent:m:eD:g:cCet: .. 2-71.. 2.71 S-he who has given up all desires and moves

free from attachment, egoism (I and mine) attains peace.

PURPORT 4 important points for peace

1. Give up all desires that come to your mind.

2. So also give up all attachments.

3. Give up "I" - the feeling of I did it, I was responsible.....

4. Give up 'Mine'. The possessions, the feeling of mine which separates you from 'all' which is Lord.

53

O\:a b:ÒaÉi esT:et:H p:aT:ü n:òn:aö )apy: ev:m:ØÊet: . esT:tv:asy:am:nt:kal:ð|ep: b:ÒÉen:v:aüN:m:àcCet: .. 2-72.. 2.72 Such is the state of the God realized soul. Having reached this state, he overcomes delusion and established in this state, even at the last moment, he attains Brahmic bliss.

PURPORT

1. The state of God realized soul is given here.

2. No more delusion for the God realized soul.

3. Once established in this state, s-he remains so.

4. Even at the last moment of death attains to Brahmic bliss.

! t:ts:edet: Â:im:»g:v:·it:as:Üp:en:\:ts:Ø

b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð s:a£Ñy:y::ðg::ð n:am: e¾t:iy::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 2..

54

AT: t:àt:iy::ð|Dy:ay:H . km:üy::ðg:H

3 KARMA YOGA

COMMUNION THROUGH ACTION

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . jy:ay:s:i c:ðtkm:üN:st:ð m:t:a b:Øe¹j:ün:adün: . t:etkö km:üeN: G::ðrð m:aö en:y::ðj:y:es: kñS:v: .. 3-1.. 3.1 Arjuna said - O Janardana, if knowledge is

superior to action, then why do You engage me in this terrible action.

vy:aem:Â:ðN:ðv: v:aVy:ðn: b:Øe¹ö m::ðhy:s:iv: m:ð . t:dðkö v:d en:eÁ:ty: y:ðn: Â:ðy::ð|hm:apn:Øy:am:Î .. 3-2.. 3.2 Your speech looks confusing. Hence tell me, that particular thing by which I may attain the good.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . l::ðkñ|esm:n:Î e¾ev:D:a en:Åa p:Øra ):ðVt:a m:y:an:G: . wan:y::ðg:ðn: s:a£Ñy:an:aö km:üy::ðg:ðn: y::ðeg:n:am:Î .. 3-3..

55

3.3 The Lord said: I gave 2 paths. Yoga of knowledge for men of reflection. Yoga of action for men who work.

n: km:üN:am:n:armB:aÀò\kmy:üö p:Ø,\::ð|Sn:Øt:ð . n: c: s:öny:s:n:adðv: es:e¹ö s:m:eD:g:cCet: .. 3-4.. 3.4 A person attains actionlessness not by, withdrawing from action; but by renouncing fruits.

n: eh keÁ:tx:N:m:ep: j:at:Ø et:Åty:km:ükát:Î . kay:üt:ð Êv:S:H km:ü s:v:üH )káet:j:òg:ØüN:òH .. 3-5.. 3.5. Everyone, is forced to perform action by the

Gunas born of Nature.

km:ðüendÓy:aeN: s:öy:my: y: A:st:ð m:n:s:a sm:rn:Î . EendÓy:aT:aüenv:m:ÜZatm:a em:Ty:ac:arH s: ucy:t:ð .. 3-6.. 3.6 Controlling organs of actions, whosoever sits with mind, pondering over the sense objects - that person

is deluded.

y:estv:endÓy:aeN: m:n:s:a en:y:my:arB:t:ð|j:Øün: . km:ðüendÓy:òH km:üy::ðg:m:s:Vt:H s: ev:eS:\y:t:ð .. 3-7.. 3.7 But, controlling sense-organs, whosoever undertakes the Yoga of action, he, the detached one,

is superior.

56

en:y:t:ö kÙ, km:ü tv:ö km:ü jy:ay::ð Êkm:üN:H . S:riry:a*:aep: c: t:ð n: )es:dÏDy:ðdkm:üN:H .. 3-8.. 3.8 You perform your duties, for action is superior to inaction. And, through inaction, even the

maintenance of your body will not be possible.

PURPORT

1. Arjuna, like all of us at crucial time, is genuinely confused. If knowledge is superior why this horrible war?

2. Tell me by which path (action or knowledge) I can

attain the highest good.

3. Lord explains to him and to us too. He gave two paths. Yoga of Knowledge for those who think and Yoga of action for those who are action oriented.

4. Action cannot be avoided by almost all.

5. Actionlessness cannot take place by avoiding

action.

6. It can be achieved by renunciation of fruits of action, and also by being unattached to action itself.

y:waT:aütkm:üN::ð|ny:*: l::ðk:ð|y:ö km:üb:nD:n:H . t:dT:üö km:ü k:ònt:ðy: m:ØVt:s:¤H s:m:ac:r .. 3-9..

57

3.9 Man becomes bound by all actions other than that done as sacrifice. Without being attached, you perform actions for HIM.

PURPORT

1. This verse sums up Karma yoga.

2. All actions, good or bad, bind us to enjoy or suffer the results, in this or next birth.

3. The only exception to the above is action done as a sacrifice. Hence to come out of cycle of birth and death, do all actions as sacrifice.

4. This principle of sacrifice is further explained.

s:hy:waH )j:aH s:àÄÏv:a p:Ør:ðv:ac: )j:ap:et:H . An:ðn: )s:ev:\y:Dv:m:ð\: v::ð|estv:Äkam:D:ØkÏ .. 3-10.. 3.10 In the days of yore, having created the beings together with the sacrifices, Prajapati said: 'By this you multiply. Let this be your yielder of coveted

objects of desire.'

dðv:anB:av:y:t:an:ðn: t:ð dðv:a B:av:y:nt:Ø v:H . p:rsp:rö B:av:y:nt:H Â:ðy:H p:rm:v:apsy:T: .. 3-11.. 3.11 'You nourish the gods with this. Let those gods nourish you. Nourishing one another, you shall attain

the supreme Good.'

58

EÄanB::ðg:aenh v::ð dðv:a dasy:nt:ð y:wB:aev:t:aH . t:òdü¶:an:)day:òBy::ð y::ð B:Ø¢Ñt:ð st:ðn: Ov: s:H .. 3-12.. 3.12 'Being nourished by sacrifices, the gods will indeed give you the coveted enjoyments. He is

certainly a thief who enjoys what has been given by

them without offering anything to them.'

y:weS:ÄaeS:n:H s:nt::ð m:Øcy:nt:ð s:v:üekelb:\:òH . B:ØWj:t:ð t:ð tv:G:ö p:ap:a y:ð p:c:nty:atm:karN:at:Î .. 3-13.. 3.13 By becoming partakers of the remnants of sacrifices, they become freed from all sins. But the

unholy persons who cook for themselves, incur sin.

PURPORT

1. The principle given here is the only way to live.

2. Living a life of sacrifice. Not one of self-interest as promoted and advocated by today’s intellectual ignoramuses, who are interested only in bottom-

line, and bonus for themselves.

3. Nourish each other, Gods, nature, humans and animals. This also means nourish your institution, firm, company, your country, your neighbors, your systems, your bosses, employees, teachers and students. In short eschew all selfishness and

self-interest.

59

4. This principle teaches us to be noble and live in nobility.

5. For the whole Universe belongs to HIM and whomever you help, you are thus worshipping

HIM only.

6. Consequently when you hurt, destroy, damage

others, you hurt God in Nature.

7. This explains the inexplicable joy, peace and satisfaction that we get by doing work as a sacrifice. This happiness will be missing when there is expectation of anything from others or

when your motive is not noble.

8. In short, let’s nourish others, and God in some form will nourish us.

9. This is the reason we are not allowed to take wealth and possessions when we die. The same wealth given to ‘our’ children and ‘our’ community

and ‘our’ anyone, yields less result unless the

receiver again uses it for noble works.

10. The ‘our’ children become incapable, our community perishes, ‘our’ country gets occupied by others. See history for proof of this universal and natural law which modern pig heads have not considered in their race for gathering gold and

diamonds for themselves.

60

AÀa»v:ent: B:Üt:aen: p:j:üny:adÀs:mB:v:H . y:wa»v:et: p:j:üny::ð y:wH km:üs:m:Ø»v:H .. 3-14.. 3.14 From food are born the creatures; the origin of food is rainfall; rainfall originates from sacrifice;

km:ü b:ÒÉ:ð»v:ö ev:e¹ b:ÒÉax:rs:m:Ø»v:m:Î . t:sm:ats:v:üg:t:ö b:ÒÉ en:ty:ö y:wð )et:eÅt:m:Î .. 3-15.. 3.15 Know that action has the Veda as its origin; the Vedas have the Brahman as its source. Hence, the all-pervading Brahman is forever present in sacrifice.

Ov:ö )v:et:üt:ö c:#ö n:an:Øv:t:üy:t:ih y:H . AG:ay:ØerendÓy:aram::ð m::ðG:ö p:aT:ü s: j:iv:et: .. 3-16.. 3.16 O Partha, he lives in vain who does not follow this wheel thus set in motion, whose life is sinful, and who indulges in the senses.

PURPORT

1. The cycle of sacrifice is given above. Living in nobility.

2. Nature has made it mandatory for each of us to live this life of sacrifice.

3. Sun, moon, sea, rivers, mountains, breeze,

plants, animals all seem to live for others. Man

61

too has to see this cycle and live the life of sacrifice.

4. God or Nature has tried to teach us humans this principle of sacrifice.

5. As mother, wife, husband, teacher, doctor, ruler, servant, lower & upper caste, grown up children,

rich and affluent - all are given opportunity to serve others. In each role you have a chance to do this sacrifice.

6. Some do. When we do not, the results are what we see ‘as civilization’ which is really dark ages.

y:stv:atm:ret:rðv: sy:adatm:t:àpt:Á: m:an:v:H . A:tm:ny:ðv: c: s:nt:ØÄst:sy: kay:üö n: ev:½t:ð .. 3-17.. 3.17 But that man who rejoices only in the Self and is contented only with the Self - for him there is no duty to perform.

n:òv: t:sy: kát:ðn:aT::ðü n:akát:ðn:ðh kÁ:n: . n: c:asy: s:v:üB:Üt:ð\:Ø keÁ:dT:üvy:p:aÂ:y:H .. 3-18.. 3.18 For him there is no concern at all with performing action; nor any (concern) with non-performance. Moreover, for him there is no dependence on any object to serve any purpose.

62

t:sm:ads:Vt:H s:t:t:ö kay:üö km:ü s:m:ac:r . As:Vt::ð Êac:rnkm:ü p:rm:apn::ðet: p:Ü,\:H .. 3-19.. 3.19 Therefore, remaining unattached, always perform your duty, for, by performing duty without

attachment, a person attains the Highest.

PURPORT

1. Said to be the favourite verse of Mahatma Gandhi.

2. Rightly so. For this advocates equality of all work. No work is inferior to other. A peon working

unattached becomes superior to the President

who is selfish. A driver to director.

3. Clearly, unlike todays’ follies of thinking that boss is superior to labor or servant, spiritual merit goes only to the one who is having right attitude of detachment to work.

4. This also means an educated wife need not

necessarily feel inferior or lost because she does

not pursue her profession. None need to feel superior or inferior in doing their duty. Such feelings are in ignorance.

5. Re-educating the minds of all becomes necessary.

6. Abraham Lincoln’s father was a cobbler. When a senator tried to show that as a parentage of

shame, Lincoln said that he hoped that he could

63

be as good in his work as president as his father was as a cobbler. President Lincoln had understood the BG 3-19, perhaps without reading it, perhaps finding it in his religious scripture

Bible.

7. The one exception to the above rule is an

Avaduta. The realized soul. A Jivanmukta.

8. (S)he does not have to do any action for (s)he is established in Self and does not depend on world for anything.

km:üN:òv: eh s:öes:e¹m:aesT:t:a j:n:kady:H . l::ðks:ög:Òhm:ðv:aep: s:mp:Sy:nkt:Øüm:hües: .. 3-20.. 3.20 It was by action alone that Janaka and others had attained emancipation. Further, at least to hold the society together you should act.

y:½dac:ret: Â:ðÅst:¶:dðv:ðt:r:ð j:n:H . s: y:t)m:aN:ö kÙ,t:ð l::ðkst:dn:Øv:t:üt:ð .. 3-21.. 3.21 Whatever a great man does, other men also do. Whichever standard he sets, the world follows it.

n: m:ð p:aT:aüest: kt:üvy:ö e*:\:Ø l::ðkñ\:Ø ekWc:n: . n:an:v:apt:m:v:apt:vy:ö v:t:ü Ov: c: km:üeN: .. 3-22..

64

3.22 For me, Arjuna, there is nothing in all the three worlds which ought to be done, nor is there anything unacquired that ought to be acquired. Yet I go on working.

y:ed Êhö n: v:t:ðüy:ö j:at:Ø km:üNy:t:endÓt:H . m:m: v:tm:aün:Øv:t:ünt:ð m:n:Ø\y:aH p:aT:ü s:v:üS:H .. 3-23.. 3.23 If I did not continue to work unwearied, O Arjuna, men would follow my path.

uts:idðy:Øerm:ð l::ðka n: kÙy:aüö km:ü c:ðdhm:Î . s:¢rsy: c: kt:aü sy:am:Øp:hny:aem:m:aH )j:aH .. 3-24.. 3.24 These worlds would perish if I were not to perform action; and I would be a cause of confusion; I would destroy these people.

PURPORT

1. In Jagannath Puri the King swept the floor of the temple.

2. In Gurudwara a chief minister sat at the door and

cleaned the dust of the footwear of devotees.

3. In earlier centuries, the warring generals and commanders used to lead army from the front.

4. Naturally what the leaders do, the followers copy.

5. During independence struggle, people sacrificed following their leaders. Once independent, leaders

65

started going after the booty, amassed and hoarded, wealth; people followed.

s:Vt:aH km:üNy:ev:¾aös::ð y:T:a kÙv:üent: B:art: . kÙy:aüe¾¾aöst:T:as:Vt:eÁ:ki\:Øül::ðüks:ög:Òhm:Î .. 3-25.. 3.25 Just as the ignorant, attached to their work, act,

O Arjuna, so too the learned should act without any attachment, and only for the welfare of the world.

n: b:Øe¹B:ðdö j:n:y:ðdwan:aö km:üs:e¤n:am:Î . j::ð\:y:ðts:v:ükm:aüeN: ev:¾any:ØVt:H s:m:ac:rn:Î .. 3-26.. 3.26 He should not disturb the minds of the ignorant

who are attached to work; rather he by performing work with devotion, should inspire others to follow.

PURPORT

1. A good leader, Guru, teacher, parent need not disclose or explain everything to followers. Simply show by example.

2. People always follow example.

3. Children are less likely to follow advice, but generally follow what their parents do.

4. Some extra smart parents explain everything to their 5 year old kid. By the time the child is 10 it will openly tell that its parents are not intelligent

at all.

66

)kát:ðH e#y:m:aN:aen: g:ØN:òH km:aüeN: s:v:üS:H . Ah¢arev:m:ÜZatm:a kt:aühem:et: m:ny:t:ð .. 3-27.. 3.27 While actions are being done in every way by the gunas (qualities) of Nature, one who is deluded

by egoism thinks thus: 'I am the doer.'

t:¶v:ev:¶:Ø m:hab:ah:ð g:ØN:km:üev:B:ag:y::ðH . g:ØN:a g:ØN:ð\:Ø v:t:ünt: Eet: m:tv:a n: s:jj:t:ð .. 3-28.. 3.28 But he who knows the truth about the division of the Gunas and works, through his knowledge that 'Gunas operate on their products,' is not attached.

)kát:ðg:ØüN:s:mm:ÜZaH s:jj:nt:ð g:ØN:km:üs:Ø . t:an:kátsn:ev:d:ð m:ndankátsn:ev:À ev:c:al:y:ðt:Î .. 3-29.. 3.29 Those who are deluded by the Gunas of Prakriti are attached to the works of the Gunas. But he who knows the whole truth should not unsettle the ignorant who do not know the whole truth.

PURPORT

1. Clearly, the educated leaders in all spheres of activities do not know the above truth that Gunas act on Gunas.

2. They all think they are the great doers. Hence in

old age, in disease or when they retire they are

67

made to realize how unimportant they are, and were earlier too. Time humbles them all.

m:ey: s:v:aüeN: km:aüeN: s:öny:sy:aDy:atm:c:ðt:s:a . en:raS:ien:üm:üm::ð B:Ütv:a y:ØDy:sv: ev:g:t:jv:rH .. 3-30.. 3.30 Surrendering all your actions to Me with a mind

focused on the self, free from desire and selfishness, fight.

y:ð m:ð m:t:em:dö en:ty:m:n:Øet:Åent: m:an:v:aH . Â:¹av:nt::ð|n:s:Üy:nt::ð m:Øcy:nt:ð t:ð|ep: km:üeB:H .. 3-31.. 3.31 Those men who, full of faith, ever practise this

teaching of Mine and those who receive it without disregard - they are released from Karma.

y:ð tv:ðt:dBy:s:Üy:nt::ð n:an:Øet:Åent: m:ð m:t:m:Î . s:v:üwan:ev:m:ÜZaöst:aenv:e¹ n:Äan:c:ðt:s:H .. 3-32.. 3.32 But those who, finding fault, do not follow this

doctrine of Mine - be sure that these men to be highly deluded in all [branches of] knowledge and to be lost.

s:dáS:ö c:ðÄt:ð sv:sy:aH )kát:ðwaün:v:an:ep: . )káet:ö y:aent: B:Üt:aen: en:g:ÒhH ekö ker\y:et: .. 3-33..

68

3.33 Even the man of knowledge acts according to his nature; all beings follow their nature. What will repression do?

EendÓy:sy:ðendÓy:sy:aT:ðü rag:¾ð\::ò vy:v:esT:t::ò . t:y::ðn:ü v:S:m:ag:cCð¶::ò Êsy: p:erp:enT:n::ò .. 3-34.. 3.34 Each sense has fixed attachment to and aversion for its corresponding object. But no one should come under their sway; for they are his foes.

Â:ðy:ansv:D:m::ðü ev:g:ØN:H p:rD:m:aütsv:n:ØeÅt:at:Î . sv:D:m:ðü en:D:n:ö Â:ðy:H p:rD:m::ðü B:y:av:hH .. 3-35.. 3.35 Better is one's own duty, though ill-done, than the duty of another well-performed. Better is death in one's own duty; the duty of another is fraught with fear.

PURPORT

1. Once we know every work is of equal importance,

like each finger, what gives it magnificence is

‘how we do it’.

2. What is the motive behind that, and with what feelings we do that work. This makes all the difference.

3. Hence a carpenter can remain as such, and in the

eyes of Lord it does not matter.

69

4. So this obsession with the idea that all should be educated although good in material sense, is based on a wrong understanding of the scripture. To reach the Lord your worldly education and job

does not matter at all.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . AT: kñn: )y:ØVt::ð|y:ö p:ap:ö c:ret: p:Ü,\:H . Aen:cCÀep: v:a\N:ðüy: b:l:aedv: en:y::ðej:t:H .. 3-36.. 3.36 Arjuna said - But, impelled by what, O Krṣna,

does one (practising Jnana Yoga), commit sin even against his own will, constrained as it were, by force?

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . kam: O\: #:ðD: O\: rj::ðg:ØN:s:m:Ø»v:H . m:haS:n::ð m:hap:apm:a ev:dÏDy:ðn:em:h v:òerN:m:Î .. 3-37.. 3.37 The Blessed Lord said - This desire, this anger,

born of the quality of Rajas, is a great devourer, a

great sinner. Know this to be the enemy here.

PURPORT

1. It is Rajas which gives rise to desire and anger.

2. Rajas need to be guided by the quality of Satva.

3. Earlier we had Rajgurus who advised the kings.

70

4. Even now we have the system of mentors to the top executives. Provided the mentor’s guidance is based on spiritual rules. If the mentor or Rajguru is in Rajas himself, then the mentoring fails in its

real objective.

5. Now each time we have a desire, we know where

it comes from.

D:Üm:ðn:aev:Òy:t:ð v:eÈy:üT:adS::ðü m:l:ðn: c: . y:T::ðlb:ðn:av:àt::ð g:B:üst:T:a t:ðn:ðdm:av:àt:m:Î .. 3-38.. 3.38 As a fire is enveloped by smoke, as a mirror is

covered by dust, and as an embryo is encased in the membrane, so is this world enveloped by desire.

A:v:àt:ö wan:m:ðt:ðn: waen:n::ð en:ty:v:òerN:a . kam:-p:ðN: k:ònt:ðy: dÙ\p:ÜrðN:an:l:ðn: c: .. 3-39.. 3.39 The knowledge of the intelligent self is enveloped by this constant enemy, O Arjuna, which is of the nature of desire, and which is difficult to gratify

and is insatiable.

EendÓy:aeN: m:n::ð b:Øe¹rsy:aeD:Åan:m:Øcy:t:ð . Ot:òev:üm::ðhy:ty:ð\: wan:m:av:àty: dðehn:m:Î .. 3-40.. 3.40 The senses, mind, and the intellect are said to be its instruments. By these it overpowers the

embodied self after enveloping knowledge.

71

t:sm:a¶v:em:endÓy:aNy:ad:ò en:y:my: B:rt:\:üB: . p:apm:an:ö )j:eh Êðn:ö wan:ev:wan:n:aS:n:m:Î .. 3-41.. 3.41 Therefore, O Arjuna, controlling the senses in the very beginning, slay this sinful thing that destroys

both knowledge and discrimination.

EendÓy:aeN: p:raNy:ahÚerendÓy:ðBy:H p:rö m:n:H . m:n:s:st:Ø p:ra b:Øe¹y::ðü b:Ø¹ðH p:rt:st:Ø s:H .. 3-42.. 3.42 They say that the sense organs are superior (to the gross body); the mind is superior to the sense organs; but the intellect is superior to the mind.

However, the one who is superior to the intellect is

HE.

Ov:ö b:Ø¹ðH p:rö b:Ø¹Ðv:a s:öst:By:atm:an:m:atm:n:a . j:eh S:*:Øö m:hab:ah:ð kam:-p:ö dÙras:dm:Î .. 3-43.. 3.43 Thus, knowing that which is higher than the intellect and fixing the mind with the help of the

intellect in Karma Yoga, O Arjuna, slay this enemy

which wears the form of desire, and which is difficult to overcome.

PURPORT

1. The child collects toys, later stickers and comic books.

72

2. As it becomes a teenager its interests become different.

3. When it takes up a higher interest, the lower one drops.

4. Here also mind can control senses. It does more often.

5. Intellect in turn controls mind. Finally the soul is connected to intellect and the latter can control the mind.

6. Hence the need to connect ourselves with Self or Lord and keep ourselves in his umbrella of Grace

and we will find it easy to control the mind with the inspired intellect.


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð km:üy::ðg::ð n:am: t:àt:iy::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 3..

73

AT: c:t:ØT::ðü|Dy:ay:H . wan:km:üs:öny:as:y::ðg:H

4 JNANA KARMA SANYASA YOGA

THE YOGA OF KNOWLEDGE IN ACTION

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . Em:ö ev:v:sv:t:ð y::ðg:ö ):ðVt:v:an:hm:vy:y:m:Î . ev:v:sv:anm:n:v:ð )ah m:n:Øerxv:akv:ð|b:Òv:it:Î .. 4-1.. Ov:ö p:rmp:ra)apt:em:m:ö raj:\:üy::ð ev:dÙH . s: kal:ðn:ðh m:ht:a y::ðg::ð n:ÄH p:rnt:p: .. 4-2.. s: Ov:ay:ö m:y:a t:ð|½ y::ðg:H ):ðVt:H p:Ørat:n:H . B:Vt::ð|es: m:ð s:K:a c:ðet: rhsy:ö Êðt:dÙ¶:m:m:Î .. 4-3.. 4.1-3 The Lord Said “I revealed this yoga to Sun god,

Vivaswan, Manu, Ikshvaku”. It got lost by passage of time. Same is told to you now.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . Ap:rö B:v:t::ð j:nm: p:rö j:nm: ev:v:sv:t:H . kT:m:ðt:e¾j:an:iy:aö tv:m:ad:ò ):ðVt:v:aen:et: .. 4-4..

74

4.4 Arjuna asks “How come you revealed to Sun god yugas ago when you are born in this yuga?”

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . b:hÞen: m:ð vy:t:it:aen: j:nm:aen: t:v: c:aj:Øün: . t:any:hö v:ðd s:v:aüeN: n: tv:ö v:ðtT: p:rnt:p: .. 4-5.. Aj::ð|ep: s:Àvy:y:atm:a B:Üt:an:am:iÃ:r:ð|ep: s:n:Î . )káet:ö sv:am:eD:Åay: s:mB:v:amy:atm:m:ay:y:a .. 4-6.. 4.5-6 The Lord said We both have passed through many births.

y:da y:da eh D:m:üsy: gl:aen:B:üv:et: B:art: . ABy:ØtT:an:m:D:m:üsy: t:datm:an:ö s:àj:amy:hm:Î .. 4-7.. p:er*:aN:ay: s:aD:Ün:aö ev:n:aS:ay: c: dÙ\kát:am:Î . D:m:üs:ösT:ap:n:aT:aüy: s:mB:v:aem: y:Øg:ð y:Øg:ð .. 4-8.. 4.7-8 When goodness is affected adversely, and evil

is on the rise, I create myself. For the protection of good people, for the destruction of the evil doers and

to establish good I happen from time to time.

PURPORT

A literal interpretation of this will have us believe that Lord Krṣna or God of your choice or religion will be

75

born. The spirit of the verse shows and confirms the actual happening in the world.

HE or SHE or The POWER or NATURE invariably has been all the time relieving the miseries of the people

in general, but even more of poor, simple, distressed, oppressed & worse affected ones. Look at some of the

Lord's mercies.

1. When all round distribution of knowledge was required, Gutenberg (1st printing press) and Caxton (1st Bible) came with books for all. All scriptures are now available in books, on the net,

to boot on blogs, on Wikipedia. Now no one can monopolize, hide knowledge. No Guru can say I

alone know. TV channels keep beaming scriptures.

2. 150-200yrs ago only the kings had sofa sets; but did not have ice creams, no refrigerator, no cycle,

no car, no air conditioner for the Kings. Today a labourer travels by air, has A/C room, eats best

of ice cream.

3. 60yrs ago we were at the mercy of post office for phone calls. Today any labourer can make a conference call to four countries at zero notice.

4. From dusty sandy floors touring talkies, today in

your drawing room, any number of films on CD.

76

5. Look at the plight of the distressed ladies - generally confined to kitchen, to cowshed, often wet firewood for cooking, cow dung coated flooring, 6-10 children, living amidst large family,

hardly any entertainment, could never sit in any assembly, could never mix with male crowd, could not be educated. Look at them now. What

super positions they occupy, and what they command in society, what power they wield as IGs, CEOs, PMs, Presidents. Males are often left only with moustache as symbol of non-existing

power.

6. All big bulls have been castrated by the Power

called Lord Time. Insolent & unwilling to part with knowledge of scriptures or music, such Gurus, Oppressive priests, worthless Trustees, Proud pujaris, the erstwhile kings, heavy weight

Maharajas, Bigoted Brahmins who are blind even today,......such pride has bit the dust. Now all knowledge can be learnt easily and at home

without much aid of Guru Maharaj; so are the scriptures, pujas, brahminical customs. Today even a slum dweller can have crores of turnover and can be a King in his area. Does not need a

crown.

Look all around you for such miracles taking place daily and you will see what the Lord meant. HE is

there all the time doing these around us.

77

j:nm: km:ü c: m:ð edvy:m:ðv:ö y::ð v:ðe¶: t:¶v:t:H . ty:Vtv:a dðhö p:Øn:j:ünm: n:òet: m:am:ðet: s::ð|j:Øün: .. 4-9.. 4.9 Know my divine birth and activities (including above). You will not be born again.

v:it:rag:B:y:#:ðD:a m:nm:y:a m:am:Øp:aeÂ:t:aH . b:hv::ð wan:t:p:s:a p:Üt:a m:»av:m:ag:t:aH .. 4-10.. 4.10 Rid of passion, fear and anger, mind in me, depending on me, wisdom acquired through austerities, the purified have come to me.

y:ð y:T:a m:aö )p:½nt:ð t:aöst:T:òv: B:j:amy:hm:Î . m:m: v:tm:aün:Øv:t:ünt:ð m:n:Ø\y:aH p:aT:ü s:v:üS:H .. 4-11.. 4.11 How men seek me, I too seek them. All follow my path.

ka{Ïx:nt:H km:üN:aö es:e¹ö y:j:nt: Eh dðv:t:aH . ex:)ö eh m:an:Ø\:ð l::ðkñ es:e¹B:üv:et: km:üj:a .. 4-12.. 4.12 For success of their actions, men worship god.

Success follows quickly.

PURPORT

1. How to reach HIM?

2. Mind always in Him, Intellect depending on Him.

78

3. When Knowledge dawns with austerities, you reach Him.

4. Understand that success quickly comes to all our desire filled actions, when we worship god in

different forms (so no need to be anxious about whether we will achieve fruits of our actions).

c:at:Øv:üNy:üö m:y:a s:àÄö g:ØN:km:üev:B:ag:S:H . t:sy: kt:aürm:ep: m:aö ev:dÏDy:kt:aürm:vy:y:m:Î .. 4-13.. 4.13 Four orders of society Lord created.

PURPORT

1. Even today these orders exist in all countries

although in different names. The intellectual, the warrior, the business and working class.

2. This order can never be erased from society, since humans will all have ego to show we are different from and superior to others.

3. So in that respect, foolish to imagine eradicating

caste or class system, for it will be replaced by a similar system with a different name.

n: m:aö km:aüeN: el:mp:ent: n: m:ð km:üPl:ð sp:àha . Eet: m:aö y::ð|eB:j:an:aet: km:üeB:n:ü s: b:Dy:t:ð .. 4-14..

79

Ov:ö watv:a kát:ö km:ü p:Üv:òürep: m:Øm:Øx:ØeB:H . kÙ, km:òüv: t:sm:a¶v:ö p:Üv:òüH p:Üv:üt:rö kát:m:Î .. 4-15.. ekö km:ü ekm:km:ðüet: kv:y::ð|py:*: m::ðeht:aH . t:¶:ð km:ü )v:xy:aem: y:jwatv:a m::ðxy:s:ð|S:ØB:at:Î .. 4-16.. km:üN::ð Êep: b::ð¹vy:ö b::ð¹vy:ö c: ev:km:üN:H . Akm:üN:Á: b::ð¹vy:ö g:hn:a km:üN::ð g:et:H .. 4-17.. km:üNy:km:ü y:H p:Sy:ðdkm:üeN: c: km:ü y:H . s: b:Øe¹m:anm:n:Ø\y:ð\:Ø s: y:ØVt:H kátsn:km:ükát:Î .. 4-18.. 4.14-18 What is action, what is non-action even the wise are confused on this.

Purport

1. Action brings bondage.

2. Actions of a Jnani does not bring bondage,

The verses 19-23 clearly explain actions of a Jnani.

y:sy: s:v:ðü s:m:armB:aH kam:s:¢lp:v:ej:üt:aH . wan:aegn:dgD:km:aüN:ö t:m:ahÚH p:eNRt:ö b:ØD:aH .. 4-19.. 4.19 Whose all undertakings are free from desire and thoughts of the world, whose actions are burnt up by the fire of Jnan (Knowledge of Reality), he is called a

Sage (Jnani) by wise.

80

ty:Vtv:a km:üPl:as:¤ö en:ty:t:àpt::ð en:raÂ:y:H . km:üNy:eB:)v:à¶::ð|ep: n:òv: ekeWc:tkr:ðet: s:H .. 4-20.. 4.20 Who has given up attachment to fruit of action, always contented, without dependence, does nothing

even if he is engaged in action.

en:raS:iy:üt:ec:¶:atm:a ty:Vt:s:v:üp:erg:ÒhH . S:arirö kñv:l:ö km:ü kÙv:üÀapn::ðet: ekelb:\:m:Î .. 4-21.. 4.21 Without desire, subduing his mind and body, giving up all objects of enjoyment, bodily action of his, does not incur sin (tie him to rebirth).

y:dácCal:aB:s:nt:ØÄ:ð ¾n¾at:it::ð ev:m:ts:rH . s:m:H es:¹av:es:¹:ò c: kátv:aep: n: en:b:Dy:t:ð .. 4-22.. 4.22 Contented with whatever got unsought, above pairs of opposites, free from jealousy, equanimous in success and failure, even if he works, does not get

bound.

g:t:s:¤sy: m:ØVt:sy: wan:av:esT:t:c:ðt:s:H . y:way:ac:rt:H km:ü s:m:g:Òö )ev:l:iy:t:ð .. 4-23.. 4.23 Who is free from attachment, mind firmly established in Jnan (Knowledge of Reality), works for

sacrifice, his actions melt away.

81

PURPORT Essentials for a Karma yogi:

1. Worldly thoughts and desire does not exist (one who is attached to body, believes the phenomenal world to be true);

2. Unattached to fruit of actions;

3. Always contented;

4. Without dependence on the World;

5. subduing his mind and body;

6. given up objects of enjoyment;

7. Mind deeply established in Knowledge of Reality;

8. all works are only sacrifice.

9. Fire of knowledge burns all actions.

b:ÒÉap:üN:ö b:ÒÉ hev:b:ÒüÉagn::ò b:ÒÉN:a hÚt:m:Î . b:ÒÉòv: t:ðn: g:nt:vy:ö b:ÒÉkm:üs:m:aeD:n:a .. 4-24.. 4.24 For such a karma yogi (who is now a Jnani) everything in the world is Brahman (God).

dòv:m:ðv:ap:rð y:wö y::ðeg:n:H p:y:Øüp:as:t:ð . b:ÒÉagn:av:p:rð y:wö y:wðn:òv::ðp:j:ØÍet: .. 4-25.. Â::ð*:adin:iendÓy:aNy:ny:ð s:öy:m:aegn:\:Ø j:ØÍet: . S:bdadienv:\:y:an:ny: EendÓy:aegn:\:Ø j:ØÍet: .. 4-26..

82

s:v:aüN:iendÓy:km:aüeN: )aN:km:aüeN: c:ap:rð . A:tm:s:öy:m:y::ðg:agn::ò j:ØÍet: wan:diep:t:ð .. 4-27.. dÓvy:y:wast:p::ðy:wa y::ðg:y:wast:T:ap:rð . sv:aDy:ay:wan:y:waÁ: y:t:y:H s:öeS:t:v:Òt:aH .. 4-28.. Ap:an:ð j:ØÍet: )aN:ö )aN:ð|p:an:ö t:T:ap:rð . )aN:ap:an:g:t:i ,dÏDv:a )aN:ay:am:p:ray:N:aH .. 4-29.. Ap:rð en:y:t:aharaH )aN:an)aN:ð\:Ø j:ØÍet: . s:v:ðü|py:ðt:ð y:wev:d:ð y:wx:ep:t:klm:\:aH .. 4-30.. y:weS:Äam:àt:B:Øj::ð y:aent: b:ÒÉ s:n:at:n:m:Î . n:ay:ö l::ðk:ð|sty:y:wsy: kÙt::ð|ny:H kÙ,s:¶:m: .. 4-31.. 4.25-31 Various forms of austerities and sacrifices in vogue.

Ov:ö b:hÚev:D:a y:wa ev:t:t:a b:ÒÉN::ð m:ØK:ð . km:üj:aenv:e¹ t:ans:v:aün:ðv:ö watv:a ev:m::ðxy:s:ð .. 4-32.. 4.32 Knowing that all sacrifices spoken of by Vedas, are born of actions, you shall be freed (from bondage).

Â:ðy:andÓvy:m:y:a½wajwan:y:wH p:rnt:p: . s:v:üö km:aüeK:l:ö p:aT:ü wan:ð p:ers:m:apy:t:ð .. 4-33..

83

4.33 Sacrifice thru knowledge is superior to sacrifice of materials, since all actions culminate in Knowledge.

PURPORT

1. All rituals like yajnas, service to the poor, to the

nation, to animals etc have one goal.

2. To come out of selfishness and purify the mind and pave way for Liberation from bondage and rebirth.

3. All Rituals done with sincerity, and unselfishness purify the mind and prepare it for the next stage of receiving Knowledge of Reality.

4. Sticking to rituals forever as the ultimate goal is ignorance.

5. A jnani can continue rituals for the sake of ignorant, himself remaining out of it.

6. What we now see is that people are taken for a ride in the exotic names of various yajnas. These

do fulfill the desires for which they are performed. However, the next step is not known, or thought impractical or not relevant. The rituals like marriage, upanayanam, 60th shanti ceremonies, losing their noble intent, have become Tamasic.

7. 4.33 clearly states that Jnana Yajna is superior to

all material yajnas, and yet the ignorance or lack

84

of contemplation on such verses is such that we refuse to even acknowledge the truth of these verses, let alone practicing these.

8. The Great Swami Chinmayananda of Sandeepani

for over 4 decades conducted Jnana yajnas, where only Jnana was focused upon and never on

non-essential marketing items. In the coming decades, many other Jnana yajnas when they focus on money earning marketing techniques, they become a ritual with the central purpose lost.

t:e¾e¹ )eN:p:at:ðn: p:er)Sn:ðn: s:ðv:y:a . up:dðxy:ent: t:ð wan:ö waen:n:st:¶v:deS:ün:H .. 4-34.. 4.34 When you approach illumined souls, serve, prostrate and enquire to learn from them, they will instruct you the Knowledge.

PURPORT

1. It looks to me all humility has taken shelter at the feet of Dalai Lama leaving not much for us.

2. By and large we are prone to pride, haughtiness, insolence. Some exalted souls have a cantankerous nature. Our humility is often a mask. Our listening is blocked by our ego. We seem to show humility only when we are

desperate and need immediate help.

85

3. Very difficult to get illumined souls and when we get them we won’t recognise them or do not feel the need for them. Such is our fate.

4. One rare earnest disciple of the high order seeks,

he meets and will do all the right things to the Guru and gets the Knowledge of Reality.

y:jwatv:a n: p:Øn:m::ðühm:ðv:ö y:asy:es: p:aNRv: . y:ðn: B:Üt:any:S:ð\:ðN: dÓxy:sy:atm:ny:T::ð m:ey: .. 4-35..

4.35 Having once obtained this Knowledge, you will never be deluded. With that you will see the entire creation in you and then in Me.

PURPORT

1. The beggar now having understood that he is the lost Prince or rich man's son, will never again go to beg. The tiger cub which had a false notion

that it was a lamb, once realizes it’s true nature, never again returns to the lamb's life. A complete

transformation, like waking up from the dream.

2. Once you see yourself continuously as the nature of soul, you will see a part, nay yourself in the whole universe and in the Paramatman (over

soul).

86

3. Test of this experience is a complete eradication of the reality of the phenomenal world, or a total silence of the mind which creates this world.

Aep: c:ðdes: p:ap:ðBy:H s:v:ðüBy:H p:ap:ká¶:m:H . s:v:üö wan:pl:v:ðn:òv: v:àej:n:ö s:nt:er\y:es: .. 4-36.. 4.36 Even though you are the worst sinner, with knowledge as raft, you will cross all the sins.

y:T:òD:aöes: s:em:¹:ð|egn:B:üsm:s:atkÙ,t:ð|j:Øün: . wan:aegn:H s:v:ükm:aüeN: B:sm:s:atkÙ,t:ð t:T:a .. 4-37.. 4.37 As the fire reduces the fuel to ash, the Fire

called Knowledge reduces all actions to ash.

PURPORT

1. All dreams vanish with the coming to a waking life.

2. No youth worries about his childhood mistakes.

No man, once successful in life, worries about his mistakes and failures of youth.

3. Once the True nature is known, all fears, prejudices, attachments, complexes all of which are body related, vanish leaving no trace, like water in the mirage.

87

4. Sins? what sins? ignorance of True nature, you will now say.

n: eh wan:ðn: s:dáS:ö p:ev:*:em:h ev:½t:ð . t:tsv:y:ö y::ðg:s:öes:¹H kal:ðn:atm:en: ev:ndet: .. 4-38.. 4.38 (Consequently) There is no purifier like

Knowledge. With success in Karmayoga in due course, you yourself will experience this.

PURPORT

1. In common parlance, Karmayoga is attributed to any and everyone. Especially when someone dies,

the obituary Photo caption typically is a Gita

verse on Karmayoga. Even in ordinary conversation people praise some rich donors as a Karmayogi.

2. To be a Karmayogi each of the 9 points enunciated in verses 19-23 (see above) must be fulfilled.

3. In addition, a Karmayogi is always happy, never irritable, never anxious, never stressed, never tense, and is non-different from a Jnani and Bhakta of the highest order.

4. Naturally such a karmayogi in due course, finds himself in no need to be in action (karma), since

he has already drunk the phenomenal world.

88

Â:¹av:aúll:B:t:ð wan:ö t:tp:rH s:öy:t:ðendÓy:H . wan:ö l:bDv:a p:raö S:aent:m:ec:rðN:aeD:g:cCet: .. 4-39.. 4.39 The one who has unshakable faith, who is on IT (TAT), is in control of his senses, will attain to Knowledge, and then immediately to supreme peace.

PURPORT

1. Complete Faith eliminates 'future' doubts.

2. This is possible only when you surrender your

intellect so that it does not play tricks with you later. When you are on IT, nothing else short of liberation you aspire.

3. If the body mind and intellect exist, senses also drag us in various directions. Negation constantly of the body and the world of phenomenon, is the way to control senses.

4. The peace is an outcome of total distancing from body and its desires. This peace is Supreme, for

the transformation on account of dissolution of mind is final and irreversible.

AwÁ:aÂ:¸D:an:Á: s:öS:y:atm:a ev:n:Sy:et: . n:ay:ö l::ðk:ð|est: n: p:r:ð n: s:ØK:ö s:öS:y:atm:n:H .. 4-40.. 4.40 The ignorant, devoid of faith, possessing

doubts, is lost (spiritually). Neither this world for him,

89

nor the other world, not even happiness for the doubting person. y::ðg:s:öny:st:km:aüN:ö wan:s:eWCÀs:öS:y:m:Î . A:tm:v:nt:ö n: km:aüeN: en:b:¿:ent: D:n:Wj:y: .. 4-41.. 4.41 One in Karmayoga dedicating his actions, whose

doubts have torn to shreds by Knowledge, always immersed in Atma, actions do not bind him.

t:sm:adwan:s:mB:Üt:ö ÆtsT:ö wan:aes:n:atm:n:H . eC¶v:òn:ö s:öS:y:ö y::ðg:m:aet:Å:ðe¶:Å B:art: .. 4-42.. 4.42 Therefore with Knowledge destroy this doubt in

your heart born of ignorance, be in Karmayoga and fight.

PURPORT

1. The supreme importance of Total Faith is shown here by saying what happens to one who lacks faith and entertains doubts.

2. He is trapped into cycle of birth and death, since

he cannot come out of bondage of actions good or bad.

3. The present system of education has indoctrinated us to doubt everything, especially very foundations of our culture, heritage and scriptures.

90

4. The doubts are so powerfully entrenched, we refuse to even listen and judge for ourselves the Knowledge left by the great Maharshis.

5. Once we understand their legacy, we will be

dumbstruck at their superhuman nay, divine tireless work, preservation for posterity,

presentation and 'live-talks with us from that great antiquity.

6. Chosen few in this age, who are fortunate on whom the Goddess Saraswati smiled


wan:km:üs:öny:as:y::ðg::ð n:am: c:t:ØT::ðü|Dy:ay:H .. 4..

91

AT: p:Wc:m::ð|Dy:ay:H . s:öny:as:y::ðg:H

5. KARMA SANYASA YOGA

COMMUNION THROUGH RENUNCIATION

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . s:öny:as:ö km:üN:aö ká\N: p:Øn:y::ðüg:ö c: S:ös:es: . y:cCÕðy: Ot:y::ðrðkö t:nm:ð b:ÒÜeh s:Øen:eÁ:t:m:Î .. 5-1.. 5.1 Arjuna is confused again. Tell me which one is

better - Karma Yoga or Sankhya Yoga (Yoga of Knowledge).

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . s:öny:as:H km:üy::ðg:Á: en:HÂ:ðy:s:krav:ØB::ò . t:y::ðst:Ø km:üs:öny:as:atkm:üy::ðg::ð ev:eS:\y:t:ð .. 5-2.. 5.2 The Lord says both lead to Supreme bliss. Karma

yoga is better (since it is less difficult to practice).

PURPORT

Since majority of people are given to some action, karma yoga is the preferred yoga for them. Jnana

92

yoga is for People who are contemplative and they are less in number.

wðy:H s: en:ty:s:öny:as:i y::ð n: ¾ðeÄ n: ka{Ïx:et: . en:¾ün¾:ð eh m:hab:ah:ð s:ØK:ö b:nD:at)m:Øcy:t:ð .. 5-3.. 5.3 He is forever a Sanyasi who neither hates nor

desires. One who is above the pairs of opposites (dwandwas) is easily freed from bondage.

PURPORT

1. Gita repeatedly says who is a Sanyasi. Is s-he still deep inside the world? Is he taking the world as

pinch of salt or as main course meal?

2. Not the wearer of saffron clothes, nor who heads as a pontiff of an organization, unless they are above dwandwas.

3. Sanyasa is renouncing at mind and intellect level.

4. Dwandwas are pairs of opposites of every sort, respect and disrespect, heat and cold, love and

hate. Hate, respect, love, sorrow all are in world only.

5. Again, the sanyas calls for total abandonment of desires of all sorts.

6. Apply these two rules of dwandwa and desirelessness, to know where you stand.

93

s:a£Ñy:y::ðg::ò p:àT:gb:al:aH )v:dent: n: p:eNRt:aH . Okm:py:aesT:t:H s:my:g:ØB:y::ðev:ündt:ð Pl:m:Î .. 5-4.. 5.4 Both yoga are same and end in same result.

y:ts:a£Ñy:òH )apy:t:ð sT:an:ö t:½:ðg:òrep: g:my:t:ð . Okö s:a£Ñy:ö c: y::ðg:ö c: y:H p:Sy:et: s: p:Sy:et: .. 5-5.. 5.5 One who sees both as same really knows.

s:öny:as:st:Ø m:hab:ah:ð dÙHK:m:apt:Øm:y::ðg:t:H . y::ðg:y:ØVt::ð m:Øen:b:ÒüÉ n:ec:rðN:aeD:g:cCet: .. 5-6.. 5.6 Sankhya yoga is difficult to accomplish, a karma yogi whose mind is fixed on God, reaches Him

quickly.

y::ðg:y:ØVt::ð ev:S:Ø¹atm:a ev:ej:t:atm:a ej:t:ðendÓy:H . s:v:üB:Üt:atm:B:Üt:atm:a kÙv:üÀep: n: el:py:t:ð .. 5-7.. 5.7 A (karma) yogi, with mind and senses conquered, pure at heart, identifying himself with all beings, remains detached even if he acts.

n:òv: ekeWc:tkr:ðm:iet: y:ØVt::ð m:ny:ðt: t:¶v:ev:t:Î . p:Sy:WS:àNv:nsp:àS:eWj:G:ÒÀSn:ng:cCnsv:p:WÃ:s:n:Î .. 5-8..

94

)l:p:env:s:àj:ng:àÇÀØenm:\:eÀem:\:Àep: . EendÓy:aN:iendÓy:aT:ðü\:Ø v:t:ünt: Eet: D:ary:n:Î .. 5-9.. 5.8-9 Sankhya yogi has to think that he is doing nothing in all his day to day activities of the body,

holding that it is the senses which are acting among

the sense objects.

b:ÒÉNy:aD:ay: km:aüeN: s:¤ö ty:Vtv:a kr:ðet: y:H . el:py:t:ð n: s: p:ap:ðn: p:¼p:*:em:v:amB:s:a .. 5-10.. 5.10 One who acts without attachment, and offers all acts to God, is untouched by sin, like lotus leaf in

water.

kay:ðn: m:n:s:a b:ØdÏDy:a kñv:l:òerendÓy:òrep: . y::ðeg:n:H km:ü kÙv:üent: s:¤ö ty:Vtv:atm:S:Ø¹y:ð .. 5-11.. 5.11 To purify themselves (inside), Yogis, giving up attachment, perform actions, with (only with) body,

mind, intellect and senses, without the sense of doership.

y:ØVt:H km:üPl:ö ty:Vtv:a S:aent:m:apn::ðet: n:òeÅkim:Î . Ay:ØVt:H kam:karðN: Pl:ð s:Vt::ð en:b:Dy:t:ð .. 5-12.. 5.12 Yogi giving up fruit of actions, attains peace. A

non-yogi attached to fruit of actions gets tied down.

95

PURPORT

It is not morally correct actions that frees you from bondage, but more so your non-attachment to fruits of actions.

s:v:ükm:aüeN: m:n:s:a s:öny:sy:ast:ð s:ØK:ö v:S:i . n:v:¾arð p:Ørð dðhi n:òv: kÙv:üÀ kary:n:Î .. 5-13.. 5.13 The (Sankhya) yogi relegating all actions to the 9 holed body, having mentally renounced all actions rests happy.

PURPORT

Mental renouncing means, giving up the feeling of ‘I’

from the acts.

n: kt:àütv:ö n: km:aüeN: l::ðksy: s:àj:et: )B:ØH . n: km:üPl:s:öy::ðg:ö sv:B:av:st:Ø )v:t:üt:ð .. 5-14.. 5.14 God does not determine the doer-ship nor the actions, nor their contact with fruit of actions. Nature

alone functions.

n:ad¶:ð ksy:ec:tp:ap:ö n: c:òv: s:Økát:ö ev:B:ØH . Awan:ðn:av:àt:ö wan:ö t:ðn: m:ØÊent: j:nt:v:H .. 5-15.. 5.15 Lord does not receive the merit or sin of anyone. Knowledge is masked by ignorance. Hence people are deluded.

96

PURPORT

1. Karmic or Natural laws operate without fail. Lord does not interfere in any of these.

2. Or else, HE could have prevented imprisonment

to his parents or 12 years of forest dwellings of Pandava kings whom he was protecting all along.

3. What you sow you reap.

wan:ðn: t:Ø t:dwan:ö y:ð\:aö n:aeS:t:m:atm:n:H . t:ð\:am:aedty:v:jwan:ö )kaS:y:et: t:tp:rm:Î .. 5-16.. 5.16 Those whose ignorance has been removed by

Knowledge, wisdom shining like sun, reveals the

Supreme.

t:dÏb:Ø¹y:st:datm:an:st:eÀÅast:tp:ray:N:aH . g:cCnty:p:Øn:rav:àe¶:ö wan:en:D:Üüt:klm:\:aH .. 5-17.. 5.17 Whose mind and intellect are merged in Him, who remain in constant identity with Him, have

become one with Him, their sins removed by

Knowledge, they go without returning.

ev:½aev:n:y:s:mp:Àð b:ÒaÉN:ð g:ev: hest:en: . S:Øen: c:òv: Sv:p:akñ c: p:eNRt:aH s:m:deS:ün:H .. 5-18.. 5.18 Pundits look without bias upon, a Brahmin with learning and culture, a cow, elephant, dog and a dog-

eater.

97

Ehòv: t:òej:üt:H s:g::ðü y:ð\:aö s:amy:ð esT:t:ö m:n:H . en:d:ðü\:ö eh s:m:ö b:ÒÉ t:sm:adÏb:ÒÉeN: t:ð esT:t:aH .. 5-19.. 5.19 Even this material world is conquered by those who are established in equanimity. Since the

Brahman is untouched by shortcomings, the sages

who are rooted in equanimity are therefore established in Brahman.

n: )Æ\y:ðet)y:ö )apy: n::ðe¾j:ðt)apy: c:ae)y:m:Î . esT:rb:Øe¹rs:mm:ÜZ:ð b:ÒÉev:dÏ b:ÒÉeN: esT:t:H .. 5-20.. 5.20 He with reason firm, free from doubt, does not

rejoice getting the pleasant, unperturbed getting the

unpleasant, that knower of Brahman lives with Brahman.

b:aÊsp:S:ðü\v:s:Vt:atm:a ev:ndty:atm:en: y:ts:ØK:m:Î . s: b:ÒÉy::ðg:y:ØVt:atm:a s:ØK:m:x:y:m:Sn:Øt:ð .. 5-21.. 5.21 He who is unattached to outside (world), enjoys

the joy within. He, identified completely with

Brahman, enjoys never-ending bliss.

y:ð eh s:ösp:S:üj:a B::ðg:a dÙHK:y::ðn:y: Ov: t:ð . A:½nt:v:nt:H k:ònt:ðy: n: t:ð\:Ø rm:t:ð b:ØD:H .. 5-22..

98

5.22 The pleasures born out of sense contacts are the source of sorrow. They have a beginning and an end. Wise do not indulge in them.

S:Vn::ðt:ihòv: y:H s::ðZÙö )aVS:rirev:m::ðx:N:at:Î . kam:#:ðD::ð»v:ö v:ðg:ö s: y:ØVt:H s: s:ØK:i n:rH .. 5-23.. 5.23 Before casting off the body, one who in this life is able to withstand the turbulence born of lust and anger, is a Yogi, and he alone is a happy person.

y::ð|nt:Hs:ØK::ð|nt:raram:st:T:ant:jy::ðüet:rðv: y:H . s: y::ðg:i b:ÒÉen:v:aüN:ö b:ÒÉB:Üt::ð|eD:g:cCet: .. 5-24.. 5.24 Who is happy within, enjoys within, lit by inner light, that yogi attains Brahman.

l:B:nt:ð b:ÒÉen:v:aüN:m:à\:y:H x:iN:klm:\:aH . eCÀ¾òD:a y:t:atm:an:H s:v:üB:Üt:eht:ð rt:aH .. 5-25.. 5.25 The sages whose sins have become least,

doubts vanished, who are in constant self-control, and working for the welfare of all beings, get

liberated.

kam:#:ðD:ev:y:ØVt:an:aö y:t:in:aö y:t:c:ðt:s:am:Î . AeB:t::ð b:ÒÉen:v:aüN:ö v:t:üt:ð ev:edt:atm:n:am:Î .. 5-26..

99

5.26 Yatis who are free from lust and anger, who have subdued their mind, and have realized the self, for them Brahman is all present all around.

PURPORT NATURE OF A REALIZED SOUL

1. Whose mind and intellect merged in HIM;

2. Remain in constant identity with HIM;

3. Become one with HIM (in thought, reason, deed);

4. (Sins wiped out- is a side benefit) Impartial to all beings;

5. Free from doubt (same as # 1 above);

6. Above pairs of opposites, (pleasant or

unpleasant);

7. Unattached to outside world (same as #2 above);

8. Enjoys the joy within (same as # 1 above);

9. Identifying completely with Brahman (same as #2 above);

10. Free from lust and anger (same as #1,2,3).

sp:S:aünkátv:a b:ehb:aüÊaöÁ:x:ØSc:òv:ant:rð B:ÒØv::ðH . )aN:ap:an::ò s:m::ò kátv:a n:as:aBy:nt:rc:aerN::ò .. 5-27.. y:t:ðendÓy:m:n::ðb:Øe¹m:Øüen:m::ðüx:p:ray:N:H . ev:g:t:ðcCaB:y:#:ðD::ð y:H s:da m:ØVt: Ov: s:H .. 5-28.. 5.27-28 Shutting outside world, visualizing gaze in

between eyebrows, equalizing out and in breaths, one

100

who has brought under his control, his mind, senses, intellect and is intent on liberation, and free from desire, fear, anger is ever liberated.

B::ðVt:arö y:wt:p:s:aö s:v:ül::ðkm:hðSv:rm:Î . s:ØÆdö s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö watv:a m:aö S:aent:m:àcCet: .. 5-29.. 5.29 Understanding that I am the Lord of the Universe, am enjoyer of all sacrifices, austerities, and friend of all beings, he attains peace.

PURPORT

1. How one is termed Jivanmukta? This means the

person is mukta even before giving up the body.

2. Essence is mukta from desires, hence mukta from mind and hence mukta from the phenomenal world.

3. The end is in the search or attempt and intent.

4. When you are in the security lounge of the airport to board, although you have not physically left

the country, you have exited legally. Hence the

peace eternal.


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð s:öny:as:y::ðg::ð n:am: p:Wc:m::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 5..

101

AT: \:Å:ð|Dy:ay:H . A:tm:s:öy:m:y::ðg:H

6. DHYANA YOGA

COMMUNION THROUGH MEDITATION

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . An:aeÂ:t:H km:üPl:ö kay:üö km:ü kr:ðet: y:H . s: s:öny:as:i c: y::ðg:i c: n: en:regn:n:ü c:ae#y:H .. 6-1.. 6.1. Without expecting fruit of actions one who does

work, he is a sanyasi and a (karma) yogi, not the one

who has given up his sacred fire or all activities.

y:ö s:öny:as:em:et: )ahÚy::ðüg:ö t:ö ev:e¹ p:aNRv: . n: Ês:öny:st:s:¢lp::ð y::ðg:i B:v:et: kÁ:n: .. 6-2.. 6.2. What is called sanyasa is also (karma) Yoga.

One who has not given up the thoughts of the world can never be a yogi.

PURPORT

1. Our normal concept of a yogi or sanyasi is either from his ochre robes or his heading a math or Ashram.

102

2. Gita makes it clear. Sanyasa and yoga are in mind and not in garments or posture or stature.

3. Corollary is, that this is applicable to all who is anyone, in spiritual field.

A:,,x::ðm:Øün:ðy::ðüg:ö km:ü karN:m:Øcy:t:ð . y::ðg:a-Zsy: t:sy:òv: S:m:H karN:m:Øcy:t:ð .. 6-3.. 6.3 To a contemplative, who wants to climb the steps of (karma) yoga, (disinterested) action is the step. When he has reached the height of Yoga, absence of thoughts of the world is said to be the way to

blessedness.

y:da eh n:ðendÓy:aT:ðü\:Ø n: km:üsv:n:Ø\:jj:t:ð . s:v:üs:¢lp:s:öny:as:i y::ðg:a-Zst:d:ðcy:t:ð .. 6-4.. 6.4 When one is unattached to sense objects and also to actions, and has renounced thoughts of the world, he has reached the heights of Yoga.

u¹rðdatm:n:atm:an:ö n:atm:an:m:v:s:ady:ðt:Î . A:tm:òv: Êatm:n::ð b:nD:Øratm:òv: erp:Øratm:n:H .. 6-5.. 6.5 One should lift oneself by one's own efforts and should not degrade oneself. For one's own self is one's friend and one's own self is one's enemy.

103

b:nD:Øratm:atm:n:st:sy: y:ðn:atm:òv:atm:n:a ej:t:H . An:atm:n:st:Ø S:*:Øtv:ð v:t:ðüt:atm:òv: S:*:Øv:t:Î .. 6-6.. 6.6 One becomes one's friend, when by whom the lower self (mind senses and body) is conquered.

When it is not conquered, it behaves like its enemy.

PURPORT

1. Disinterested action is the first step towards Karmayoga.

2. Absence of thoughts of the world is the sign of success in Yoga.

3. S-he ceases to have any attachment to objects of

senses.

4. None can eat, live, or die for us. Same way I have to liberate myself.

5. If I don't, I become my own enemy.

ej:t:atm:n:H )S:ant:sy: p:rm:atm:a s:m:aeht:H . S:it::ð\N:s:ØK:dÙHK:ð\:Ø t:T:a m:an:ap:m:an:y::ðH .. 6-7.. 6.7 Lord is firmly in the heart of one who is self-controlled, serene, and is above pairs of opposites, like heat and cold, and praise and insult.

wan:ev:wan:t:àpt:atm:a kÝXsT::ð ev:ej:t:ðendÓy:H . y:ØVt: Ety:Øcy:t:ð y::ðg:i s:m:l::ðÄaSm:kaWc:n:H .. 6-8..

104

6.8 He is a realized Yogi who is content with Knowledge and its application, who has conquered his senses, for whom gold, earth and stone are same.

s:ØÆenm:*:ay:Øüdas:in:m:Dy:sT:¾ð\y:b:nD:Ø\:Ø . s:aD:Ø\v:ep: c: p:ap:ð\:Ø s:m:b:Øe¹ev:üeS:\y:t:ð .. 6-9.. 6.9 He stands supreme who has equal vision towards well-wishers, neutrals, mediators, friends, foes, relatives and inimicals, the saints, and the sinners.

PURPORT NATURE OF A YOGI

Lord is the one obsession, self-controlled, above pairs

of opposites, has Knowledge which is applied in day

today living, equal eye to all people and things.

y::ðg:i y:ØWj:it: s:t:t:m:atm:an:ö rhes: esT:t:H . Okaki y:t:ec:¶:atm:a en:raS:irp:erg:ÒhH .. 6-10.. 6.10 Living in seclusion, controlled his mind and body, desire-less, without possession, a yogi should

engage his mind in meditation.

S:Øc::ò dðS:ð )et:Åapy: esT:rm:as:n:m:atm:n:H . n:aty:ØecCÕt:ö n:aet:n:ic:ö c:òl:aej:n:kÙS::ð¶:rm:Î .. 6-11.. 6.11 Sit in a clean spot, neither too high nor too low, on a cloth spread on kusha grass,

105

t:*:òkag:Òö m:n:H kátv:a y:t:ec:¶:ðendÓy:e#y:H . up:ev:Sy:as:n:ð y:ØWjy:a½:ðg:m:atm:ev:S:Ø¹y:ð .. 6-12.. 6.12 concentrate controlling functions of mind and senses,

s:m:ö kay:eS:r:ðg:Òiv:ö D:ary:Àc:l:ö esT:rH . s:m)ðxy: n:aes:kag:Òö sv:ö edS:Á:an:v:l::ðky:n:Î .. 6-13.. 6.13 holding the back, head neck straight and steady and gazing at the tip of the nose,

)S:ant:atm:a ev:g:t:B:ib:ÒüÉc:aerv:Òt:ð esT:t:H . m:n:H s:öy:my: m:ecc:¶::ð y:ØVt: A:s:it: m:tp:rH .. 6-14.. 6.14 Remaining calm, fearless, in continence, restraining mind and fixed on me, sit absorbed in me.

y:ØWj:Àðv:ö s:datm:an:ö y::ðg:i en:y:t:m:an:s:H . S:aent:ö en:v:aüN:p:rm:aö m:ts:ösT:am:eD:g:cCet: .. 6-15.. 6.15 Thus constantly applying his mind in me, Yogi of disciplined mind attains everlasting peace of supreme

bliss and will abide in me.

n:aty:Sn:t:st:Ø y::ðg::ð|est: n: c:òkant:m:n:Sn:t:H . n: c:aet:sv:pn:S:il:sy: j:ag:Òt::ð n:òv: c:aj:Øün: .. 6-16..

106

6.16 Yoga is not for one who is not moderate in eating and sleeping.

y:ØVt:aharev:harsy: y:ØVt:c:ðÄsy: km:üs:Ø . y:ØVt:sv:pn:av:b::ðD:sy: y::ðg::ð B:v:et: dÙHK:ha .. 6-17.. 6.17 Yoga is only for one who is regulated in eating

and recreation.

y:da ev:en:y:t:ö ec:¶:m:atm:ny:ðv:av:et:Åt:ð . en:Hsp:àhH s:v:ükam:ðBy::ð y:ØVt: Ety:Øcy:t:ð t:da .. 6-18.. 6.18 When the mind gets focused on God alone, free from yearning for enjoyment he is in yoga.

PURPORT HOW TO MEDITATE

1. The above nine verses give the basics of meditation.

2. Since we do not go to forest, kusha grass etc is not necessary, nor it is necessary to measure

exact quantity of food. Excess food makes one sleepy.

3. Anything that does not take away your mind from the Lord or brings attachment to you, is fine.

4. Important thing is the state of mind. Are you still hooked on to your assets, possessions, family?

Do you still have desires? Is your contentment

107

and peace based on your wealth, name, fame, admiration of your relatives? Then meditation does not take place on God.

y:T:a dip::ð en:v:at:sT::ð n:ð¤t:ð s::ðp:m:a sm:àt:a . y::ðeg:n::ð y:t:ec:¶:sy: y:ØWj:t::ð y::ðg:m:atm:n:H .. 6-19.. 6.19 The disciplined mind of the Yogi practicing meditation on God is like a lamp in a windless place which does not flicker.

y:*::ðp:rm:t:ð ec:¶:ö en:,¹ö y::ðg:s:ðv:y:a . y:*: c:òv:atm:n:atm:an:ö p:Sy:Àatm:en: t:Ø\y:et: .. 6-20.. 6.20 The mind now becomes still, in which realizing God intuitively, the soul (Jiva) rejoices in God only.

s:ØK:m:aty:ent:kö y:¶:dÏb:Øe¹g:ÒaÊm:t:iendÓy:m:Î . v:ðe¶: y:*: n: c:òv:ay:ö esT:t:Á:l:et: t:¶v:t:H .. 6-21.. 6.21 Inexplicable bliss, beyond the ken of intellect,

fixed in which one moves not from it on any account.

y:ö l:bDv:a c:ap:rö l:aB:ö m:ny:t:ð n:aeD:kö t:t:H . y:esm:ensT:t::ð n: dÙHK:ðn: g:Ø,N:aep: ev:c:aly:t:ð .. 6-22.. 6.22 Having got this, does not reckon any gain as high, and will not be moved by highest sorrow.

108

t:ö ev:½adÏ dÙHK:s:öy::ðg:ev:y::ðg:ö y::ðg:s:öewt:m:Î . s: en:Á:y:ðn: y::ðVt:vy::ð y::ðg::ð|en:ev:üNN:c:ðt:s:a .. 6-23.. 6.23 That state is to be known which is free from sorrow, and resolutely practiced.

s:¢lp:)B:v:ankam:aösty:Vtv:a s:v:aün:S:ð\:t:H . m:n:s:òv:ðendÓy:g:Òam:ö ev:en:y:my: s:m:nt:t:H .. 6-24.. 6.24 Renouncing all desires arising from thoughts of the world, restraining all senses by mind,

S:n:òH S:n:ò,p:rm:ðdÏ b:ØdÏDy:a D:àet:g:àhit:y:a . A:tm:s:ösT:ö m:n:H kátv:a n: ekeWc:dep: ec:nt:y:ðt:Î .. 6-25.. 6.25 by and by, practice to attain tranquility. Fix the mind on God through reason controlled by steadfastness, without thinking of anything else.

y:t::ð y:t::ð en:Á:ret: m:n:Á:Wc:l:m:esT:rm:Î . t:t:st:t::ð en:y:my:òt:datm:ny:ðv: v:S:ö n:y:ðt:Î .. 6-26.. 6.26 Drawing back the restless mind from all the

objects it runs after, repeatedly fix it on God.

)S:ant:m:n:s:ö Êðn:ö y::ðeg:n:ö s:ØK:m:Ø¶:m:m:Î . up:òet: S:ant:rj:s:ö b:ÒÉB:Üt:m:klm:\:m:Î .. 6-27..

109

6.27 Yogi whose mind is serene, who is sinless and whose passion (Rajas) is subdued, who is identified with Brahman, happiness comes as a matter of course.

y:ØWj:Àðv:ö s:datm:an:ö y::ðg:i ev:g:t:klm:\:H . s:ØK:ðn: b:ÒÉs:ösp:S:üm:ty:nt:ö s:ØK:m:Sn:Øt:ð .. 6-28.. 6.28 Yogi without sins, uniting his self always with God, easily enjoys the eternal bliss of oneness with Brahman.

PURPORT MEDITATION ENDING IN LIBERATION

The above 6 verses give the aspects:

1. Realized state is free from sorrow;

2. It needs to be practised (resolutely even after realization, so you get established never to fall);

3. Renouncing desires which arise from the thoughts of the world;

4. Restraining senses by mind;

5. Practice tranquility,

6. Fix the mind on God by using reason controlled by steadfastness;

7. Should not think of anything else;

8. Draw back the mind which runs after all objects,

& repeatedly fix on the Lord;

110

9. When your mind is serene, (now) sinless, passion is subdued, identified with Brahman, Happiness comes soon.

10. You enjoy now eternal bliss.

s:v:üB:Üt:sT:m:atm:an:ö s:v:üB:Üt:aen: c:atm:en: . Ix:t:ð y::ðg:y:ØVt:atm:a s:v:ü*: s:m:dS:ün:H .. 6-29.. 6.29 Himself in all beings, and all in himself, yogi sees unity everywhere.

y::ð m:aö p:Sy:et: s:v:ü*: s:v:üö c: m:ey: p:Sy:et: . t:sy:ahö n: )N:Sy:aem: s: c: m:ð n: )N:Sy:et: .. 6-30.. 6.30 He who sees Me present in all beings and all beings existing in me, never loses me, nor I him.

s:v:üB:Üt:esT:t:ö y::ð m:aö B:j:ty:ðktv:m:aesT:t:H . s:v:üT:a v:t:üm:an::ð|ep: s: y::ðg:i m:ey: v:t:üt:ð .. 6-31.. 6.31 One who worships me as one residing in all beings, that yogi will ever abide in me.

A:tm::òp:my:ðn: s:v:ü*: s:m:ö p:Sy:et: y::ð|j:Øün: . s:ØK:ö v:a y:ed v:a dÙHK:ö s: y::ðg:i p:rm::ð m:t:H .. 6-32..

111

6.32 One who looks on all as one, on the analogy of his self and looks joys and sorrows of all with a similar vision, that Yogi is deemed highest of all.

PURPORT SEEING UNITY ALL AROUND

1. The result of realization is one sees oneself in all beings.

2. He sees all in himself;

3. He never loses Me nor I lose him;

4. He sees Me as residing in all and worships me thus.(does not hurt, hate anyone);

5. Looks on all as one as if his own self

6. Their sorrows and joys he sees as similar to his own (compassion to lowly, distressed, poor and distraught)

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . y::ð|y:ö y::ðg:stv:y:a ):ðVt:H s:amy:ðn: m:D:Øs:Üdn: . Ot:sy:ahö n: p:Sy:aem: c:Wc:l:tv:aetsT:et:ö esT:ram:Î.. 6-33.. 6.33 Arjuna says, mind being restless, can't see stability in this Yoga.

112

c:Wc:l:ö eh m:n:H ká\N: )m:aeT: b:l:v:dÏ dáZm:Î . t:sy:ahö en:g:Òhö m:ny:ð v:ay::ðerv: s:ØdÙ\krm:Î .. 6-34.. 6.34 Mind is unsteady, turbulent, tenacious, powerful, difficult to control as wind.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . As:öS:y:ö m:hab:ah:ð m:n::ð dÙen:üg:Òhö c:l:m:Î . ABy:as:ðn: t:Ø k:ònt:ðy: v:òragy:ðN: c: g:àÊt:ð .. 6-35.. 6.35 Lord says, 'True, difficult yes, but can be controlled by practice and dispassion (total lack of interest in the World).

As:öy:t:atm:n:a y::ðg::ð dÙ\)ap: Eet: m:ð m:et:H . v:Sy:atm:n:a t:Ø y:t:t:a S:Vy::ð|v:apt:Øm:Øp:ay:t:H .. 6-36.. 6.36 'Difficult, for one who has not subdued his mind. One who has subdued his mind and striving ceaselessly, it is easily attained.

PURPORT PRACTICE AND DISPASSION (VAIRAGYA)

1. In ordinary life too, nothing worthwhile can be

achieved without goal, focus (controlled mind towards goal) and sustained efforts, never giving up.

113

2. Whether it is masters, professional course, a PhD, International fame in music, sports, being an author, actor, acquiring enormous wealth, the formula for success is same as above.

3. The only difference is what we achieve in all these spheres is perishable and is partly useful, only

when done with an unselfish motive. But God realization is the noblest, highest, crowning glory of Life for it is acquiring the God Himself. It is the end and highest goal of life, although not known to vast majority who are wallowing like worms in

worldly pleasures and acquisitions which perish soon, giving pain.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . Ay:et:H Â:¹y::ðp:ðt::ð y::ðg:acc:el:t:m:an:s:H . A)apy: y::ðg:s:öes:e¹ö kaö g:et:ö ká\N: g:cCet: .. 6-37.. 6.37 Arjuna asks, "what happens to him who has not

subdued his passions, and thus gets diverted from yoga and fails to reach perfection?"

kecc:À:ðB:y:ev:B:ÒÄeSCÀaB:Òem:v: n:Sy:et: . A)et:Å:ð m:hab:ah:ð ev:m:ÜZ:ð b:ÒÉN:H p:eT: .. 6-38.. 6.38 "Strayed from the path of God realization,

without anything to stand upon, is he not lost?"

114

Ot:nm:ð s:öS:y:ö ká\N: Cð¶:Øm:hüsy:S:ð\:t:H . tv:dny:H s:öS:y:sy:asy: Cð¶:a n: ÊÚp:p:½t:ð .. 6-39.. 6.39 "None can remove this doubt of mine, other than you o Lord"

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . p:aT:ü n:òv:ðh n:am:Ø*: ev:n:aS:st:sy: ev:½t:ð . n: eh kly:aN:kátkeÁ:dÏ dÙg:üet:ö t:at: g:cCet: .. 6-40.. 6.40 Lord says, "No fall for him who strives for self redemption; he will never meet evil end".

)apy: p:ØNy:kát:aö l::ðkan:Øe\:tv:a S:aÃ:t:iH s:m:aH . S:Øc:in:aö Â:im:t:aö g:ðhð y::ðg:B:ÒÄ:ð|eB:j:ay:t:ð .. 6-41.. 6.41 One who has fallen from yoga, obtains the higher worlds, to which men of meritorious deeds alone are entitled; Having resided there for many years, will be born in the house of pious and wealthy

men.

AT:v:a y::ðeg:n:am:ðv: kÙl:ð B:v:et: D:im:t:am:Î . Ot:e¹ dÙl:üB:t:rö l::ðkñ j:nm: y:didáS:m:Î .. 6-42.. 6.42 Or if he has developed dispassion he is born to the family of enlightened yogis. But such a birth in

this world is very difficult to obtain.

115

t:*: t:ö b:Øe¹s:öy::ðg:ö l:B:t:ð p::òv:üdðehkm:Î . y:t:t:ð c: t:t::ð B:Üy:H s:öes:¹:ò kÙ,n:ndn: .. 6-43.. 6.43 There he automatically regains the spiritual insights of previous birth and through that he strives,

harder, for perfection (God realization).

p:Üv:aüBy:as:ðn: t:ðn:òv: eËy:t:ð Êv:S::ð|ep: s:H . ej:was:Ørep: y::ðg:sy: S:bdb:ÒÉaet:v:t:üt:ð .. 6-44.. 6.44 The other one born in wealthy family, though under the sway of his senses, feels drawn towards God by the force of habit acquired in previous birth.

)y:tn:a½t:m:an:st:Ø y::ðg:i s:öS:Ø¹ekelb:\:H . An:ðkj:nm:s:öes:¹st:t::ð y:aet: p:raö g:et:m:Î .. 6-45.. 6.45 Yogi who takes up the practice diligently attains perfection in this very life, with the help of latencies of many births, thoroughly purged of sin, forthwith

reaches the supreme state.

t:p:esv:By::ð|eD:k:ð y::ðg:i waen:By::ð|ep: m:t::ð|eD:kH . kem:üBy:Á:aeD:k:ð y::ðg:i t:sm:a½:ðg:i B:v:aj:Øün: .. 6-46.. 6.46 Yogi is superior to ascetics, superior to even knowers of Vedas, superior to those who act with

motive. Therefore become yogi.

116

y::ðeg:n:am:ep: s:v:ðü\:aö m:dÏg:t:ðn:ant:ratm:n:a . Â:¹av:anB:j:t:ð y::ð m:aö s: m:ð y:ØVt:t:m::ð m:t:H .. 6-47.. 6.47 Of all the yogis he who devoutly worships me with his mind focused on me is considered by Me to

be best yogi.

PURPORT

1. First five verses 40-44: This is the one work done (seeking liberation), effects of which will never be lost. That's the assurance. Yogabrishta is one who died before succeeding in Yoga.

2. If he dies before achieving control over senses, he

will be born to wealthy but culturally, morally good parents.

3. All of us belong to this category. All satsangis anywhere belong to this category. However, our satsangis in particular are fortunate to have gone through scriptures which give full knowledge of

liberation. A large number of satsangs and spiritual

aspirants do not even get to know these scriptures. Most of these satsangs remain at an elementary level. They are not permitted to take up advanced scriptures which wipe out all doubts.

4. In fact, Gita is understood with clarity and thoroughness only after going through texts like

Panchadasi, Vivekachudamani, Yoga Vasishta.

117

5. If he dies after achieving sense control, he will be born to yogis, a birth which is very rare. For one who achieves sense control is very near the Realization. Rarely such a person dies without

realizing the goal.

6. In both cases at a proper time after fulfilling left

over desires of the previous lives, he is automatically drawn towards God Realization and will attempt with greater efforts towards the goal.

7. That's what has happened to all our satsangis. Drawn at proper time; some young, some old.

8. Once we know, in our past lives we were sanyasis, Mahatmas of an earlier age, our attachment to this

life falls. Desires can be seen through and one can come out of the ties to this life and world.


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð A:tm:s:öy:m:y::ðg::ð n:am: \:Å:ð|Dy:ay:H .. 6..

118

AT: s:pt:m::ð|Dy:ay:H . wan:ev:wan:y::ðg:H

7. JNANA VIJNANA YOGA

COMMUNION THROUGH KNOWLEDGE AND

REALISATION

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . m:yy:as:Vt:m:n:aH p:aT:ü y::ðg:ö y:ØWj:nm:daÂ:y:H . As:öS:y:ö s:m:g:Òö m:aö y:T:a wasy:es: t:cCáN:Ø .. 7-1.. 7.1 Listen Arjuna, I will tell you, how to know me in entirety and without any doubts, with mind attached to me, with absolute dependence on me.

wan:ö t:ð|hö s:ev:wan:em:dö v:xy:amy:S:ð\:t:H . y:jwatv:a n:ðh B:Üy::ð|ny:jwat:vy:m:v:eS:\y:t:ð .. 7-2.. 7.2 I am unfolding to you completely, the Wisdom (of formless aspect of Mine) and knowledge (of qualified

or form aspect of God), knowing which nothing else remains to be known.

119

m:n:Ø\y:aN:aö s:h+ð\:Ø keÁ:½t:et: es:¹y:ð . y:t:t:am:ep: es:¹an:aö keÁ:nm:aö v:ðe¶: t:¶v:t:H .. 7-3.. 7.3 Hardly one among thousands tries to realize Me, of them too, one rare soul knows me in reality.

PURPORT KEY POINTS TO KNOW THE LORD

1. Mind (with intellect) attached only to HIM;

2. Dependence only on HIM (not on the world, wealth, relatives, education, strength, power,

influence);

3. In short one obsession (HE, HIS Name).

4. Strivers are one in 1000, and in that also one rare person Realizes.

5. An acute continuous urge for liberation is more essential than, giving up attachment or desires! (Panchadasi)

B:Üem:rap::ð|n:l::ð v:ay:ØH K:ö m:n::ð b:Øe¹rðv: c: . Ahökar Et:iy:ö m:ð eB:Àa )káet:rÄD:a .. 7-4.. Ap:rðy:em:t:stv:ny:aö )káet:ö ev:e¹ m:ð p:ram:Î . j:iv:B:Üt:aö m:hab:ah:ð y:y:ðdö D:ay:üt:ð j:g:t:Î .. 7-5.. 7.4-5 Pancha bhutas, mind, intellect, ego are MY 8-

fold prakriti which is lower nature. Jiva (soul)

120

principle is Higher nature, which sustains this whole universe.

Ot:½:ðn:ien: B:Üt:aen: s:v:aüN:ity:Øp:D:ary: . Ahö kátsn:sy: j:g:t:H )B:v:H )l:y:st:T:a .. 7-6.. 7.6 From the combination of these two, all beings are

evolved. I am the origin and end of this World.

m:¶:H p:rt:rö n:any:etkeWc:dest: D:n:Wj:y: . m:ey: s:v:üem:dö ):ðt:ö s:Ü*:ð m:eN:g:N:a Ev: .. 7-7.. 7.7 There is nothing else besides Me. Like clusters of beads, all this is threaded on me.

rs::ð|hm:ps:Ø k:ònt:ðy: )B:aesm: S:eS:s:Üy:üy::ðH . )N:v:H s:v:üv:ðdð\:Ø S:bdH K:ð p::ò,\:ö n:à\:Ø .. 7-8.. 7.8 I am sapidity in water, light in sun and moon, Om in vedas, sound in Akash, vigour in man.

p:ØNy::ð g:nD:H p:àeT:vy:aö c: t:ðj:Á:aesm: ev:B:av:s::ò . j:iv:n:ö s:v:üB:Üt:ð\:Ø t:p:Á:aesm: t:p:esv:\:Ø .. 7-9.. 7.9 Pure odour in earth, brilliance in fire, life in all beings, austerity in ascetics I am.

121

b:ij:ö m:aö s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö ev:e¹ p:aT:ü s:n:at:n:m:Î . b:Øe¹b:Øüe¹m:t:am:esm: t:ðj:st:ðj:esv:n:am:hm:Î .. 7-10.. 7.10 Know me as eternal seed of all beings, intelligence of the intelligent, glory of the glorious,

b:l:ö b:l:v:t:aö c:ahö kam:rag:ev:v:ej:üt:m:Î . D:m:aüev:,¹:ð B:Üt:ð\:Ø kam::ð|esm: B:rt:\:üB: .. 7-11..

7.11 Might of the might, free from desire & passion, I am the desire not in conflict with Virtue.

PURPORT

1. Omnipresence? No, more than that. In the above 8 verses (4-11) the Lord tells how He Himself has become everything. In fact there is nothing besides Him.

2. When he says I am sapidity in water or life in beings he says that He is the essence, core of all

that makes water, or beings.

3. Consequently, we can see in our intelligence HIM, removing the feeling of I! difficult? but do it, by watching your thoughts and constantly remembering HIM. Immediately HE will give the right discrimination.

122

4. Look at all the great inventions, discoveries, theories, principles of justice, Equity and natural

laws, all came out of Intelligence and goodness which is HE.

5. Even when the intellect is used wrongly some good will eventually come out of it. War brings out countless inventions, for scientists are

pressed to get things fast.

y:ð c:òv: s:ae¶v:ka B:av:a raj:s:ast:am:s:aÁ: y:ð . m:¶: Ov:ðet: t:aenv:e¹ n: tv:hö t:ð\:Ø t:ð m:ey: .. 7-12..

7.12 Entities born of Satva, Rajas, Tamas, evolved

from Me, I am not in them, (nor) they are in Me

e*:eB:g:ØüN:m:y:òB:aüv:òrðeB:H s:v:üem:dö j:g:t:Î . m::ðeht:ö n:aeB:j:an:aet: m:am:ðBy:H p:rm:vy:y:m:Î .. 7-13.. 7.13 The world which is evolved from the 3 Modes

(gunas), is deluded and does not know me, who is

imperishable, (and standing apart from these).

dòv:i Êð\:a g:ØN:m:y:i m:m: m:ay:a dÙrty:y:a . m:am:ðv: y:ð )p:½nt:ð m:ay:am:ðt:aö t:rent: t:ð .. 7-14.. 7.14 This divine Maya of Mine, consisting of three modes (gunas), is impossible to break through. Those

who (constantly) adore me alone cross.

123

PURPORT

1. Maya consists of three gunas – Satva, Rajas and

Tamas.

2. Maya word meaning is that which is not. Inexplicable.

3. There is no point in trying to understand it. The

only way to tackle Maya is to cross it. It is like trying to fathom in a dream what dreaming is all

about. Come out of the dream, you will know that what you saw as true, was not really.

4. Lord is in these Gunas, yet HE does not interfere in their functioning and in that sense HE is not in them. The Gunas cannot influence HIM like they

do jivas and in that sense, they are not in HIM.

5. Lord shows the only way to transcend it. Seeing

HIM everywhere, in everyone.

6. Thus taking the senses off the world, you come out of the dream called world. Time to wake up, my friend.

7. This can happen only when we have that as an obsession and none other. When people say that you are god-crazy, understand you have achieved

it.

n: m:aö dÙ\káet:n::ð m:ÜZaH )p:½nt:ð n:raD:m:aH . m:ay:y:ap:Æt:wan:a A:s:Ørö B:av:m:aeÂ:t:aH .. 7-15..

124

7.15 Those whose wisdom has been carried away by Maya, embraced a demoniac nature, such foolish and

vile men of evil deeds do not adore me.

c:t:Øev:üD:a B:j:nt:ð m:aö j:n:aH s:Økáet:n::ð|j:Øün: . A:t::ðü ej:was:ØrT:aüT:iü wan:i c: B:rt:\:üB: .. 7-16.. 7.16 Four types of devotees worship me. The desperate, the seeker of wealth, the seeker of knowledge and man of wisdom (Jnani).

t:ð\:aö wan:i en:ty:y:ØVt: OkB:eVt:ev:üeS:\y:t:ð . e)y::ð eh waen:n::ð|ty:T:üm:hö s: c: m:m: e)y:H .. 7-17.. 7.17 Among them Jnani (wise one) is the best one who is ever established in identity with Me, and possessed of exclusive devotion, and he is extremely dear to Me.

udaraH s:v:ü Ov:òt:ð wan:i tv:atm:òv: m:ð m:t:m:Î . A:esT:t:H s: eh y:ØVt:atm:a m:am:ðv:an:Ø¶:m:aö g:et:m:Î .. 7-18.. 7.18 All these are noble, but Jnani is My very self, for he has his mind and intellect merged in Me, firmly established in Me alone, the highest goal. b:hÞn:aö j:nm:n:am:nt:ð wan:v:anm:aö )p:½t:ð . v:as:Ødðv:H s:v:üem:et: s: m:hatm:a s:ØdÙl:üB:H .. 7-19..

125

7.19 In the last of all births, the enlightened soul worships Me, realizing all this is God. Such a great

soul is very rare.

PURPORT JNANI MOST DEAR TO GOD

1. The foolish and the wicked do not adore him. They are in insurmountable Maya. The good people are the believers.

2. Among these good souls the majority are desire

ridden. Hence they will be reborn unless they change.

3. It is the Jnani who is ever established in Him alone and such a rare soul is dear to Lord. He is one among a million (verse 3 above).

4. God starts manifesting Himself in the Jnani who is none other than Bhakta. God starts His play in

this world through the Bhakta. Jnani becomes the visible God for his devotees and the wishes are easily granted by the Lord.

5. All of you who are seriously in our satsang taking up scriptures on liberation intently, have to

understand that this will be your last life (verse 19 above).

6. The Lord says You having acquired the Jnana (verse 7, Knowledge of Reality, that there is nothing in the world other than Lord Himself) will reach Him.

126

7. What should be our action? Make him our salt , sugar, perfume, our water, our very breath, our

clothes, our floor on which we walk, see Him everywhere, silently feel His absence, cry when none observes you, feel emptiness and at the same time feel the fullness of Him everywhere. Accept praise, insults, neglect, difficulties,

disasters, as His Grace, His Prasad. Love Him as if

you are with your beloved.... and He is your beloved for He alone listens to you and reaches out to you as none could, He alone fills the loneliness you feel.

8. Get lost into Him and let it be a secret too. He is your lover or beloved, your extramarital love

affair

kam:òst:òst:òÆüt:wan:aH )p:½nt:ð|ny:dðv:t:aH . t:ö t:ö en:y:m:m:asT:ay: )káty:a en:y:t:aH sv:y:a .. 7-20.. 7.20 With wisdom carried away by desires, prompted by their nature, worship other deities following the

rules relating to them.

y::ð y::ð y:aö y:aö t:n:Øö B:Vt:H Â:¹y:aec:üt:Øem:cCet: . t:sy: t:sy:ac:l:aö Â:¹aö t:am:ðv: ev:dD:amy:hm:Î .. 7-21.. 7.21 Whatsoever deity one worships with total faith, I stabilize that faith of that particular devotee in that

very form.

127

s: t:y:a Â:¹y:a y:ØVt:st:sy:araD:n:m:iht:ð . l:B:t:ð c: t:t:H kam:anm:y:òv: ev:eht:aenh t:an:Î .. 7-22.. 7.22 Endowed with such faith when s-he worships that particular deity obtains his/her desires without doubt.

Ant:v:¶:Ø Pl:ö t:ð\:aö t:»v:ty:lp:m:ðD:s:am:Î . dðv:andðv:y:j::ð y:aent: m:»Vt:a y:aent: m:am:ep: .. 7-23.. 7.23 The fruit gained by these wo-men of little

understanding will end. Worshippers of Gods attain to Gods.

PURPORT DESIRE PROMPTED WORSHIP, PRAYERS

1. All deities fulfill any desire we want to be fulfilled if we follow the rules of worship.

2. Lord says I am myself stabilizing faith of that individual (at least somewhere he gets his faith

take roots).

3. What we see all the time in the temples, houses and everywhere. We do pujas, prayers, vritas etc., all are desire prompted. We will get the result undoubtedly, but short lived. For, another 10 desires and problems crop up again and again.

4. We will be in similar position throughout life. At

some point we have to decide what we really

128

want and at what stage we are going to start loving the Lord for liberation without other

desires.

Avy:Vt:ö vy:eVt:m:ap:Àö m:ny:nt:ð m:am:b:Ø¹y:H . p:rö B:av:m:j:an:nt::ð m:m:avy:y:m:n:Ø¶:m:m:Î .. 7-24.. 7.24 Not knowing My unsurpassable, undecaying Supreme nature, the ignorant believe me, the Supreme spirit beyond the reach of mind and senses,

to be human.

n:ahö )kaS:H s:v:üsy: y::ðg:m:ay:as:m:av:àt:H . m:ÜZ:ð|y:ö n:aeB:j:an:aet: l::ðk:ð m:am:j:m:vy:y:m:Î .. 7-25.. 7.25 I am not manifest to everyone, veiled by Yoga Maya. Hence the ignorant do not recognise me, the unborn, imperishable supreme deity.

v:ðdahö s:m:t:it:aen: v:t:üm:an:aen: c:aj:Øün: . B:ev:\y:aeN: c: B:Üt:aen: m:aö t:Ø v:ðd n: kÁ:n: .. 7-26.. 7.26 I know all beings past present, as well as future, but none knows me.

EcCa¾ð\:s:m:ØtT:ðn: ¾n¾m::ðhðn: B:art: . s:v:üB:Üt:aen: s:mm::ðhö s:g:ðü y:aent: p:rnt:p: .. 7-27..

129

7.27 Through delusion, born out of pairs of opposites like desire and hatred, all creatures of the world are

falling prey to infatuation.

y:ð\:aö tv:nt:g:t:ö p:ap:ö j:n:an:aö p:ØNy:km:üN:am:Î . t:ð ¾n¾m::ðhen:m:ØüVt:a B:j:nt:ð m:aö dáZv:Òt:aH .. 7-28.. 7.28 But those of virtuous men whose sins have come to an end, being freed from delusion in the shape of pairs of opposites, worship Me with firm

resolve in every way.

PURPORT

1. Moha or delusion is getting swayed by pairs of

opposites.

2. Wanting praise but not wanting insults, wanting one side of the coin and not wanting other side of it, without realizing that in selection of one,

automatically you get involved with the other.

3. Virtuous men who are now sinless bear both sides

of the pairs as Grace of the Lord.

j:ram:rN:m::ðx:ay: m:am:aeÂ:ty: y:t:ent: y:ð . t:ð b:ÒÉ t:e¾dÙH kátsn:m:Dy:atm:ö km:ü c:aeK:l:m:Î .. 7-29.. s:aeD:B:Üt:aeD:dòv:ö m:aö s:aeD:y:wö c: y:ð ev:dÙH . )y:aN:kal:ð|ep: c: m:aö t:ð ev:dÙy:ØüVt:c:ðt:s:H .. 7-30..

130

7.29-30 Those who, having taken refuge in Me, strive for deliverance from old age and death know

Brahman. They also know the whole adhyatma, karma, adhibhuta, adhidaiva, adhiyajna. Those who possessed of steadfast mind and acquire the above knowledge even at the hour of death, they too come to Me. These are explained at the beginning of

chapter 8.


wan:ev:wan:y::ðg::ð n:am: s:pt:m::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 7..

131

AT: AÄm::ð|Dy:ay:H . Ax:rb:ÒÉy::ðg:H

8. AKSHARA BRAHMA YOGA

THE WAY TO IMPERISHABLE BRAHMAN

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . ekö t:dÏ b:ÒÉ ekm:Dy:atm:ö ekö km:ü p:Ø,\::ð¶:m: . AeD:B:Üt:ö c: ekö ):ðVt:m:eD:dòv:ö ekm:Øcy:t:ð .. 8-1..

8.1 Arjuna asks, what is that Brahman, Adhyatma, Karma, Adhibhuta, Adhidaiva?

AeD:y:wH kT:ö k:ð|*: dðhð|esm:nm:D:Øs:Üdn: . )y:aN:kal:ð c: kT:ö wðy::ð|es: en:y:t:atm:eB:H .. 8-2.. 8.2 What is Adhiyajna? How you are to be realized at

the time of death by those of steadfast mind?

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . Ax:rö b:ÒÉ p:rm:ö sv:B:av::ð|Dy:atm:m:Øcy:t:ð . B:Üt:B:av::ð»v:kr:ð ev:s:g:üH km:üs:öewt:H .. 8-3..

132

8.3 Lord says, the Supreme Indestructible is Brahman, One’s own self is Adhyatma, the discharge

of spirits which brings forth beings is Karma.

AeD:B:Üt:ö x:r:ð B:av:H p:Ø,\:Á:aeD:dòv:t:m:Î . AeD:y:w:ð|hm:ðv:a*: dðhð dðhB:àt:aö v:r .. 8-4.. 8.4 All perishable objects are Adhibhuta; the (shining) Purusha is Adhidaiva. I, Myself dwelling as the inner witness is Adhiyajna.

PURPORT 6 terms are defined.

1. The terms Brahman, Adhidaiva, Adhiyajna, Purusha are all signifying that great

Indestructible whom we call God.

2. Adhibhuta is the sum total of all that changes

(names and forms) and hence called perishable Matter, or Prakriti.

3. Adhyatma is the self which is associated with

Jiva; or Self identifying with body.

4. Karma is that which brings forth beings based on

their actions in earlier life.

Ant:kal:ð c: m:am:ðv: sm:rnm:ØVtv:a kl:ðv:rm:Î . y:H )y:aet: s: m:»av:ö y:aet: n:asty:*: s:öS:y:H .. 8-5..

133

8.5 He who departs from the body, thinking of Me alone even at the time of death, attains my state.

There is no doubt about it.

y:ö y:ö v:aep: sm:rnB:av:ö ty:j:ty:nt:ð kl:ðv:rm:Î . t:ö t:m:ðv:òet: k:ònt:ðy: s:da t:»av:B:aev:t:H .. 8-6.. 8.6 Thinking of whatever entity one leaves the body at the time of death, that and that alone one attains, being ever absorbed in its thought.

t:sm:ats:v:ðü\:Ø kal:ð\:Ø m:am:n:Øsm:r y:ØDy: c: . m:yy:ep:üt:m:n::ðb:Øe¹m:aüm:ðv:ò\y:sy:s:öS:y:m:Î.. 8-7.. 8.7 Therefore think of Me at all times and fight. With

mind and reason set on Me, you will doubtless come to Me.

PURPORT

Constantly think of Him, so that one remembers Him

(to the exclusion of everything else) at the time of death. Naturally, what we always think comes to the

mind at the time of death

1. Think of Him before sleep, so you remain with

Him in sleep; in death while at sleep;

2. Think of Him in hospital, or while ill, so that you

think of Him while going into coma;

3. Think of Him while driving, so that if a serious

accident takes place, you will have thought of

134

Him prior to death;

4. Think of Him in all probable dangers like fire,

floods, swimming, in dangerous sports;

5. Think of Him while yawning, while coughing,

sneezing;

6. Think of Him while handling dangerous weapons,

climbing heights;

7. Think of Him before you leave the house, while

you board the plane, while you get down from the plane, before we eat and when you get up after eating. Before and after mating;

8. Learn to thank Him every night and every

morning while waking up;

9. Think of Him when all festivities take place, on happy occasions, on visiting departed souls, on

shraarddha days, on all sankrantis, samkashtis, all days of the week.

10. All this will get HIM into you and get you into

HIM.

11. Look at Arabs, and other devout Muslims: ya Allah, subhaanallah, maashaa-alla, al-hamdullillah, Khuda-hafiz at every juncture. All religions advocate this, Jai Sri Krṣna, Hare Krṣna, Hari Bol. Wahe Guru, Sat-Sri-akal, Ram-

ram, jai Sri Ram.

135

ABy:as:y::ðg:y:ØVt:ðn: c:ðt:s:a n:any:g:aem:n:a . p:rm:ö p:Ø,\:ö edvy:ö y:aet: p:aT:aün:Øec:nt:y:n:Î .. 8-8..

8.8 With mind disciplined through yoga in the form of practice of meditation and thinking of nothing else, one who is constantly engaged in contemplation of

God, attains the supremely effulgent Divine Purusha.

kev:ö p:ØraN:m:n:ØS:aes:t:ar- m:N::ðrN:iy:ös:m:n:Øsm:rð½H . s:v:üsy: D:at:arm:ec:nty:-p:- m:aedty:v:N:üö t:m:s:H p:rst:at:Î .. 8-9.. 8.9 He who contemplates on the all Wise, ageless Being, the Ruler of all, Subtler than the Subtle, the Universal Sustainer, possessing a form beyond human conception, refulgent like the sun and far

beyond the darkness of ignorance.

)y:aN:kal:ð m:n:s:a|c:l:ðn: B:Vty:a y:ØVt::ð y::ðg:b:l:ðn: c:òv: . B:ÒØv::ðm:üDy:ð )aN:m:av:ðSy: s:my:kÏ s: t:ö p:rö p:Ø,\:m:Øp:òet: edvy:m:Î .. 8-10..

136

8.10 By the power of Yoga having firmly held the life breath in the space between the two eyebrows, even

at the time of death, and then contemplating on God, with a steadfast mind, full of devotion, he reaches verily that supreme divine Purusha (God).

PURPORT

1. Prerequisites for meditation on the Lord: Mental

discipline and constant contemplation.

2. Lord is described in a way we comprehend that

HE is different from us all.

3. Partly described here what to do at the time of death. (described fully in the next Purport).

4. At the time of death or parting, meeting all relatives, friends and saying ta-ta, bye bye, forgive me for faults, where is my testament or

will, where is my purse or Rolex watch - all such thoughts and acts are for materialists and atheists.

y:dx:rö v:ðdev:d:ð v:dent: ev:S:ent: y:½t:y::ð v:it:rag:aH . y:edcCnt::ð b:ÒÉc:y:üö c:rent: t:¶:ð p:dö s:ög:ÒhðN: )v:xy:ð .. 8-11.. 8.11 I shall tell you briefly about that Supreme goal,

which the knowers of Veda term as Indestructible,

137

which striving recluses free from passion enter, and desiring which those who desire Brahman practice

Brahmacharya (the 24X7 focus on Brahman).

s:v:ü¾araeN: s:öy:my: m:n::ð Æed en:,Dy: c: . m:Ü¿y:aüD:ay:atm:n:H )aN:m:aesT:t::ð y::ðg:D:arN:am:Î .. 8-12.. A:ðem:ty:ðkax:rö b:ÒÉ vy:ahrnm:am:n:Øsm:rn:Î . y:H )y:aet: ty:j:ndðhö s: y:aet: p:rm:aö g:et:m:Î .. 8-13.. 8.12-13 Having closed all the doors of the senses,

and firmly holding the mind in the cavity of the heart, and then fixing the life breath in the head, and thus remaining steadfast in Yogic concentration on God, he

who leaves the body and departs uttering the one Indestructible Brahman, OM, and dwelling on Me in My absolute aspect, reaches the supreme goal.

PURPORT

Lord as Indestructible and favourite of the recluses and Celibates

1. Yogic concentration at the time of death. This need to be done while living or today and now.

2. Closing eyes and shutting other sense organs by focusing on each of them for a few seconds and

tell each of them that you are now withdrawing your mind from each of them.

138

3. Feel the mind going deep within your (spiritual) heart.

4. Visualise life breath or prana has been brought to the moordhani (top of the head).

5. Chanting OM slowly and steadily, thinking of Brahman (the absolute and formless aspect).

6. He who leaves the body in such a manner - Such a soul reaches the Supreme.

An:ny:c:ðt:aH s:t:t:ö y::ð m:aö sm:ret: en:ty:S:H . t:sy:ahö s:Øl:B:H p:aT:ü en:ty:y:ØVt:sy: y::ðeg:n:H .. 8-14.. 8.14 Whosoever always and constantly thinks of Me with undivided mind, to that Yogi ever absorbed in Me I am easily attainable. See Purport of verse 8-7

m:am:Øp:ðty: p:Øn:j:ünm: dÙHK:al:y:m:S:aÃ:t:m:Î . n:apn:Øv:ent: m:hatm:an:H s:öes:e¹ö p:rm:aö g:t:aH .. 8-15.. 8.15 Great souls, who have attained the highest

perfection, having come to Me, are no more subjected to rebirth, which is the abode of sorrow and transient by nature.

PURPORT

1. World is an abode of sorrow (dhukhaalayam)

and fleeting, temporary (ashaashwatam).

139

2. Alas! If we keep chanting these two words for one week to implant them strongly in our

subconscious, we can start looking at all our anxieties and worries calmly and without any BP, adrenaline gushing!

3. Thereafter, it becomes easy for us to see through our worthless desires and concentrate on Lord for

longer.

A:b:ÒÉB:Øv:n:all::ðkaH p:Øn:rav:et:ün::ð|j:Øün: . m:am:Øp:ðty: t:Ø k:ònt:ðy: p:Øn:j:ünm: n: ev:½t:ð .. 8-16.. 8.16 All the worlds from Brahmaloka downwards are liable to appear and reappear. But attaining Me, there

is no rebirth.

s:h+y:Øg:p:y:ünt:m:hy:üdÏ b:ÒÉN::ð ev:dÙH . rae*:ö y:Øg:s:h+ant:aö t:ð|h:ðra*:ev:d:ð j:n:aH .. 8-17.. 8.17 Those yogis who know from realization Brahma’s day as covering a thousand Mahayugas,

and so his night another thousand Mahayugas, know the reality about Time.

Avy:Vt:adÏ vy:Vt:y:H s:v:aüH )B:v:nty:hrag:m:ð . ra*y:ag:m:ð )l:iy:nt:ð t:*:òv:avy:Vt:s:öwkñ .. 8-18.. 8.18 All embodied beings emanate from the

Unmanifest (Brahma’s subtle body) at the coming of

140

the cosmic day. At the cosmic night, they merge into the same subtle body of Brahma known as the

unmanifest.

B:Üt:g:Òam:H s: Ov:ay:ö B:Ütv:a B:Ütv:a )l:iy:t:ð . ra*y:ag:m:ð|v:S:H p:aT:ü )B:v:ty:hrag:m:ð .. 8-19.. 8.19 The multitude of beings, born again and again, is dissolved under compulsion of its nature at the coming of the cosmic night, and rise again at the

commencement of the cosmic day.

PURPORT

1. One mahayuga is equal to four yugas (Krita,

Treta, Dwapara and Kali) = 4,320,000= 4.32Mn human years

2. Brahmas 24 hrs. = 2000 Mahayugas = 8,640,000,000= 8.64Bn. years; Brahma's one

year = 365x8.64Bn = 3154 billion human years.

3. For every 4.32Bn human years (Brahma's one

day of 12hrs) beings are born and live.

4. At the end of this Brahma’s day, all go into Brahma's unmanifest and remain there for 4.32Bn human yrs.

5. At the end of which the beings are re-born according to their Karma (verse 3 Purport 4).

141

6. In Brahma’s one year life time (3154 Billion human yrs.), each person of the 8 billion world

population, (living a maximum of 100yrs) would have been a blood relation with every other human being and creature on earth.

7. We have been mother, father, child, grandchild, grandparent, pet dog, cat, servant, maid, grave

digger, king, queen, male, female, plants, pig,

fish (which we eat and being eaten).

8. All this suggests till we liberate ourselves, we remain a fertilizer or eating matter, cannibals (after properly canned by earth as fertilizer and then plant....) for each other.

9. Is this the cup that you take to your lip which was the cup sometime ago and this cup will be

lip for someone else some time later.

10. The neck that is proud to wear 'My' gold

Laughs the necklace, which adorned

thousands of necks in centuries past

Oh! my friend, wake up,

muffled drums beat to the grave!

Necklace busy looking at next neck!

142

p:rst:sm:a¶:Ø B:av::ð|ny::ð|vy:Vt::ð|vy:Vt:ats:n:at:n:H . y:H s: s:v:ðü\:Ø B:Üt:ð\:Ø n:Sy:ts:Ø n: ev:n:Sy:et: .. 8-20.. 8.20 Far beyond this unmanifest there is yet another unmanifest Existence, that Supreme Divine Person, who does not perish even though all beings perish.

Avy:Vt::ð|x:r Ety:ØVt:st:m:ahÚH p:rm:aö g:et:m:Î . y:ö )apy: n: en:v:t:ünt:ð t:¹am: p:rm:ö m:m: .. 8-21.. 8.21 The same unmanifest which has been spoken of

as the Indestructible is also called supreme Goal; that again is my Supreme Abode, attaining which they return not to this mortal world.

p:Ø,\:H s: p:rH p:aT:ü B:Vty:a l:By:stv:n:ny:y:a . y:sy:ant:HsT:aen: B:Üt:aen: y:ðn: s:v:üem:dö t:t:m:Î .. 8-22.. 8.22 The eternal unmanifest supreme Purusha in

whom all beings reside and by whom all this is pervaded, is attainable only through exclusive

devotion.

PURPORT

1. Akshara (imperishable) paramam (Supreme) Brahman (which is nameless) is described here.

2. To reach this is the goal of human life.

3. There is no rebirth reaching here.

143

4. This great unmanifest

is not outside anywhere.

It is in you,

deep within you.

yet!

outside the world of objects

where your focus

and desire filled activity,

attachment to, is now.

5. Once we go outside the World, by seeing the falsity of it, its irrationality, and go within to that unspoken, where words do not reach; subtler than subtle, so near yet so far obtained through exclusive devotion, like the beautiful princess you seek with single minded aim.. pine and seek

that beloved of yours - and HE says I am easily

attained by devotees who have surrendered their mind and intellect to ME, which is possible when we see the world as dream and wake up widely.

6. Easy this very day, difficult for 100 lives too.

y:*: kal:ð tv:n:av:àe¶:m:av:àe¶:ö c:òv: y::ðeg:n:H . )y:at:a y:aent: t:ö kal:ö v:xy:aem: B:rt:\:üB: .. 8-23..

144

8.23 I shall now tell you the time departing when yogis do not return, and also the time departing when

they do return.

Aegn:jy::ðüet:rhH S:ØVl:H \:Nm:as:a u¶:ray:N:m:Î . t:*: )y:at:a g:cCent: b:ÒÉ b:ÒÉev:d:ð j:n:aH .. 8-24.. 8.24 The one path is that in which are stationed the effulgent fire-god and the deities over daylight, the bright fortnight, and the six months of the northward

course of the sun. Proceeding along that after death, Yogis who have known Brahman, being successively led by the above gods, finally reach Brahman.

D:Üm::ð rae*:st:T:a ká\N:H \:Nm:as:a dex:N:ay:n:m:Î . t:*: c:andÓm:s:ö jy::ðet:y::ðüg:i )apy: en:v:t:üt:ð .. 8-25.. 8.25 The other path is that wherein are stationed the gods presiding over smoke, night, the dark fortnight,

and the six months of the southward course of the sun; the Yogi (devoted to action with an interested

motive) taking to this path after death, is led by the above gods, one after the other, and attaining the lustre of the moon and enjoying the fruits of the meritorious deeds in heaven, returns to this mortal

world.

145

S:ØVl:ká\N:ð g:t:i Êðt:ð j:g:t:H S:aÃ:t:ð m:t:ð . Oky:a y:aty:n:av:àe¶:m:ny:y:av:t:üt:ð p:Øn:H .. 8-26.. 8.26 For these two paths of the world, the bright and the dark, are considered to be eternal. Proceeding by one of them, one reaches the supreme state from which there is no return; proceeding by the other,

one returns to the mortal world; that is, becomes subject to birth and death once more.

PURPORT

1. These two paths (one desire filled body conscious living, and the other living in soul-consciousness, without attachment and desires) have meaning to

some and no meaning to others.

2. They become true if you have total faith in them.

3. If you start reasoning, and doubting then the

next verse explains what you need to do.

n:òt:ð s:àt:i p:aT:ü j:an:ny::ðg:i m:ØÊet: kÁ:n: . t:sm:ats:v:ðü\:Ø kal:ð\:Ø y::ðg:y:ØVt::ð B:v:aj:Øün: .. 8-27.. 8.27 Knowing thus the secret of these two paths, no Yogi gets deluded. Therefore, at all times be established in yoga in the form of equanimity (strive

constantly for my realization).

146

PURPORT

1. The secret is in faith or in your reason; Both are

correct. HE says just go ahead and get established in yoga as described earlier and do not worry about the results (like whether I am dying in Uttarayana or night time or day time). Once you realize you transcend.

2. On the other hand if you have total faith, and

death takes place in Uttarayana (Jan 15 through June 14) your faith gives you the result (8 5-7).

3. And if the death takes place in dakshinayana, if you are a Jivanmukta verse 8.27 becomes applicable. If you are not a Jivanmukta you will

anyway get a better life next time as a yoga brishta and trusting the verse 8.25 you will enjoy

the heavenly pleasures for all the merits you acquired.

4. Thus you find seemingly archaic verses (against a so called current scientific background), acquire a

powerful meaning.

v:ðdð\:Ø y:wð\:Ø t:p:Hs:Ø c:òv: dan:ð\:Ø y:tp:ØNy:Pl:ö )edÄm:Î . Aty:ðet: t:ts:v:üem:dö ev:edtv:a y::ðg:i p:rö sT:an:m:Øp:òet: c:a½m:Î .. 8-28..

147

8.28 The Yogi realizing this profound truth, doubtless transcends all rewards, ascribed in the scriptures, to

the study of the Vedas, performance of sacrifices, austerities and charities, and attains the beginning-less supreme state.

PURPORT

1. Transcending rewards means the aim is not acquiring merit (which automatically gets

credited to your account without your wanting - bonus points), the aim is liberation from cycle of birth and death.

2. Vedas mention various sacrifices, austerities, charities, the purpose of all of which is to fix us

in the realm of God and secondly to purify our minds, these are in the realm of Apara Vidya;

3. However, Vedas also mention Upanishads which tell us The Truth of Reality, The Great Knowledge or Para Vidya. Humans have a resistance to break traditions, rituals and

customs. This resistance is found even in using intelligence. Lord has come up with Lateral thinking and thinking outside the box or ZEN

meditation, or conversation, or the sound of one hand to break our thinking patterns.

148

4. All paths are true. All systems, all religions, all systems of thought are meaningful, useful and

are true at different levels.

5. Again these levels need not be up and down, superior and inferior. Lord is most merciful, and yet mercurial, most adjustable and yet a hard nut to crack.

6. HE is a puzzle for which answers are given on

the same page, right in front of us. But does not allow our adrenaline to ooze, gives lot of distractions of Menaka and Crowns and Thrones. HE smilingly brings in front of us Kanakadhara Stotram, asking you to chant, Aditya Hridayam

so that you can go after health....

7. HE is one chess player against whom we have to

play. Saint begs HIM, but his wife who has no time for the Lord, encounters HIM all the time. He makes me poor so that I need to yearn for wealth. He likes the chastising by Yashoda, the beaten rice of Sudhamas of this world, and not

my Silver Tray full of best fruits. HE likes the Kannappa's bilva - torn bilva leaves thrown

without respect. All our dress-purity has no impact on HIM.

8. You find HE is the Maya, inexplicable, unfathomable, unattainable, un-understandable,

most merciless, never follows any rules of

149

conduct, professional cheater, gambler you name it.... it is these words of chastisement HE

loves for rarely anyone other than Gopis of Vrindavan could say those.


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð Ax:rb:ÒÉy::ðg::ð n:am: AÄm::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 8..

150

AT: n:v:m::ð|Dy:ay:H . raj:ev:½araj:g:ØÊy::ðg:H

9. RAJA VIDYA RAJA GUHYA YOGA

THE YOGA OF SUPREME KNOWLEDGE

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . Edö t:Ø t:ð g:ØÊt:m:ö )v:xy:amy:n:s:Üy:v:ð . wan:ö ev:wan:s:eht:ö y:jwatv:a m::ðxy:s:ð|S:ØB:at:Î .. 9-1.. 9.1 Going to tell you, who is free from jealousy, the

most important secret Knowledge and its Practice, knowing which you will be liberated from the evil (of worldly existence).

raj:ev:½a raj:g:ØÊö p:ev:*:em:dm:Ø¶:m:m:Î . )ty:x:av:g:m:ö D:my:üö s:Øs:ØK:ö kt:Øüm:vy:y:m:Î .. 9-2.. 9.2 This knowledge is sovereign science and sovereign secret, holy, excellent, directly enjoyable, virtuous, easy to practise and imperishable.

AÂ:¸D:an:aH p:Ø,\:a D:m:üsy:asy: p:rnt:p: . A)apy: m:aö en:v:t:ünt:ð m:àty:Øs:ös:arv:tm:üen: .. 9-3..

151

9.3 People having no faith in this Dharma, failing to reach ME, revolve in the path of the world, of birth

and death.

PURPORT

1. Free from jealousy means, free from ego, I am body etc feeling; which means someone who does

not start comparing oneself to the world around.

2. Such a person is fit to receive the Sovereign

Knowledge.

3. Royal secret means a secret known only to topmost few people in the King’s court, something which cannot be disclosed to all and

sundry.

4. In a word, answer to all our problems and royal highway to Realization.

5. Don't believe? Fine. such of these fail to reach HIM and revolve in the cycle of birth and death. Disbelief is expensive. All our education from

birth is based on belief!

m:y:a t:t:em:dö s:v:üö j:g:dvy:Vt:m:Üet:ün:a . m:tsT:aen: s:v:üB:Üt:aen: n: c:ahö t:ð\v:v:esT:t:H .. 9-4.. 9.4 This whole universe is permeated by ME, as unmanifest Divinity, and all beings rest in ME, I am

152

not in them (as visible divinity and I do not interfere in them, letting them function according to gunas).

n: c: m:tsT:aen: B:Üt:aen: p:Sy: m:ð y::ðg:m:òÃ:rm:Î . B:Üt:B:àÀ c: B:Üt:sT::ð m:m:atm:a B:Üt:B:av:n:H .. 9-5.. 9.5 No, all those beings do not abide in ME (means

they have not realized ME); but look at the wonderful power of MY Yoga. Though the sustainer and Creator of all beings, Myself in reality dwells not in them. (HE

is in them as sustainer but will not interfere in them.)

y:T:akaS:esT:t::ð en:ty:ö v:ay:ØH s:v:ü*:g::ð m:han:Î . t:T:a s:v:aüeN: B:Üt:aen: m:tsT:an:ity:Øp:D:ary: .. 9-6.. 9.6 The ever present Air in ether moves everywhere; likewise know that all beings abide in ME.

s:v:üB:Üt:aen: k:ònt:ðy: )káet:ö y:aent: m:aem:kam:Î . klp:x:y:ð p:Øn:st:aen: klp:ad:ò ev:s:àj:amy:hm:Î .. 9-7.. 9.7 During Final dissolution, all enter MY Prakriti; at the beginning of creation, I send them forth again.

)káet:ö sv:am:v:ÄBy: ev:s:àj:aem: p:Øn:H p:Øn:H . B:Üt:g:Òam:em:m:ö kátsn:m:v:S:ö )kát:ðv:üS:at:Î .. 9-8..

153

9.8 Wielding My Nature I release, again and again, multitude of beings subject to the influence of their

own nature.

n: c: m:aö t:aen: km:aüeN: en:b:¿:ent: D:n:Wj:y: . udas:in:v:das:in:m:s:Vt:ö t:ð\:Ø km:üs:Ø .. 9-9.. 9.9 Those actions do not bind ME, Unattached as I am to such actions.

m:y:aDy:x:ðN: )káet:H s:Üy:t:ð s:c:rac:rm:Î . hðt:Øn:an:ðn: k:ònt:ðy: j:g:e¾p:erv:t:üt:ð .. 9-10.. 9.10 Presided by ME, the Nature brings forth creation

of sentient and insentient beings. It is due to this cause the world revolves.

PURPORT

1. Why we should trust what the Lord said of Sovereign Knowledge and Royal secret? Who is

HE?

2. Verses 4-10 give HIS vastness, unlimited powers, omniscience, omnipotence and omnipresence.

3. He now tells about how HIS mysterious Maya operates and baffles our powers of comprehension. "Universe is permeated by ME, all

rest in ME, I am not in them." In next verse # 5, HE says, "No, they do not abide in ME, Look at

154

my wonderful divine Yoga, Myself, in reality dwells not in them!"

4. 8th verse makes it clear, according to our own nature, looks like catch 22 situation. Not so, 'will' is given, road map is given, a number of times. Responsibility for my change is only on me.

Av:j:an:ent: m:aö m:ÜZa m:an:Ø\:iö t:n:Øm:aeÂ:t:m:Î . p:rö B:av:m:j:an:nt::ð m:m: B:Üt:m:hðSv:rm:Î .. 9-11.. 9.11 Fools, not knowing my supreme nature, think of ME low, as having assumed a human form.

m::ðG:aS:a m::ðG:km:aüN::ð m::ðG:wan:a ev:c:ðt:s:H . rax:s:im:as:Øriö c:òv: )káet:ö m::ðehn:iö eÂ:t:aH .. 9-12.. 9.12 Those bewildered persons with vain hopes, futile actions and fruitless knowledge have embraced a fiendish, demoniacal and delusive nature.

PURPORT

1. Reading the meaning of these verses, we start looking for fools, Ravana, etc among our relatives or friends..

2. No, HE is talking about you and me, because it is we who have

a. Vain hopes (name, fame and wealth will make us happy finally!)

155

b. Futile actions: actions without Viveka; (without satsang no Viveka - Tulsidas);

Look at the 100's of wasteful outdated and modern gaudy ceremonies.

c. Futile knowledge: 100s of newspapers and magazines and #1 best seller novels that we read are all knowledge which take us

away from the Lord and rivet us to sense

pleasures

m:hatm:an:st:Ø m:aö p:aT:ü dòv:iö )káet:m:aeÂ:t:aH . B:j:nty:n:ny:m:n:s::ð watv:a B:Üt:aedm:vy:y:m:Î .. 9-13.. 9.13 However, Mahatmas being of divine nature

worship with single pointed mind, knowing ME to be imperishable and the source of all lives.

s:t:t:ö kit:üy:nt::ð m:aö y:t:nt:Á: dáZv:Òt:aH . n:m:sy:nt:Á: m:aö B:Vty:a en:ty:y:ØVt:a up:as:t:ð .. 9-14.. 9.14 Constantly glorifying ME, striving for

Realization, those devotees of steadfast mind, identifying with ME prostrate and worship ME.

wan:y:wðn: c:apy:ny:ð y:j:nt::ð m:am:Øp:as:t:ð . Oktv:ðn: p:àT:Vtv:ðn: b:hÚD:a ev:Ã:t::ðm:ØK:m:Î .. 9-15.. 9.15 Others worship ME with Sacrifice (spreading) of

Knowledge, some in themselves and some others in

156

Universal form with faces (forms) everywhere.

PURPORT

1. Who are the great souls;

2. not the advertised ones,

3. nor the elected ones, nor by popular opinion on SMS poll,

4. nor the known vested interest sponsored, not the spiritual Gurus floating around,

5. The three verses describe these Mahatmas, and generally it is always presumed to be other than satsangis and not us or me! You are in satsang. Be assured you are the Mahatma, then you

become one soon. The actor who played the role of sant Tukaram in the movies of forties, really became a saint later.

6. These mahatmas are unsung, unpraised, often unknown, simple, living in poverty and unlettered often. You can see large number of them in villages of Maharashtra.

7. On Ashad Ekadasi day or other days too, you will find them in the lines to visit Lord Vithal at Pandarpur, or Aalandi or Ganagapur; You can

see them in the Mumbai's varkari dabbavalas.

Ahö #t:Ørhö y:wH sv:D:ahm:hm::ò\:D:m:Î . m:n*::ð|hm:hm:ðv:ajy:m:hm:egn:rhö hÚt:m:Î .. 9-16..

157

9.16 I am the Vedic ritual, the sacrifice, the offering to the departed. I am the medicine, the mantra, the

ghee, the sacred fire, and the act of offering oblations to fire.

ep:t:ahm:sy: j:g:t::ð m:at:a D:at:a ep:t:am:hH . v:ð½ö p:ev:*:m::ðökar ?Vs:am: y:j:Ørðv: c: .. 9-17.. 9.17 I am the sustainer, and ruler of this Universe, its father mother, its grandfather, the one worth

knowing, the purifier, the sacred syllable OM, the Vedas Rik, Saama and Yajus.

g:et:B:üt:aü )B:ØH s:ax:i en:v:as:H S:rN:ö s:ØÆt:Î . )B:v:H )l:y:H sT:an:ö en:D:an:ö b:ij:m:vy:y:m:Î .. 9-18.. 9.18 I am the Supreme Goal, supporter, Lord, witness, abode, refuge, well-wisher, origin and end, resting place, store house, and imperishable seed.

t:p:amy:hm:hö v:\:üö en:g:àÇamy:Øts:àj:aem: c: . Am:àt:ö c:òv: m:àty:ØÁ: s:ds:cc:ahm:j:Øün: .. 9-19.. 9.19 I radiate heat as the sun, hold back, as well send forth rain, I am immortality, and death. Even so, I am being and non-being both.

158

PURPORT

1. Who is this Lord? everything you can think of,

and beyond your thoughts.

2. Where is HE? everywhere you can think of, and where your mind cannot go.

3. The goal, refuge, supporter, well-wisher, origin ...

think of more words, HE is that and more too.

4. Also doer of everything which we cannot do and

cannot imagine. 50-100 yrs ago did you imagine 100s of items you are using now and you cannot live without - mobile phones, internet, SMS etc.

*:òev:½a m:aö s::ðm:p:aH p:Üt:p:ap:a- y:wòerÄÏv:a sv:g:üet:ö )aT:üy:nt:ð . t:ð p:ØNy:m:as:a½ s:ØrðndÓl::ðk- m:Sn:ent: edvy:aendev: dðv:B::ðg:an:Î .. 9-20.. 9.20 Those who perform action with some interested

motive, as laid down in the three Vedas and drink the sap of the soma plant, and have thus been purged of the sin, worshipping Me through sacrifices, seek access to heaven; attaining Indra's paradise as the result of their virtuous deeds, they enjoy the celestial

pleasures of gods in heaven.

159

t:ð t:ö B:ØVtv:a sv:g:ül::ðkö ev:S:al:ö x:iN:ð p:ØNy:ð m:ty:ül::ðkö ev:S:ent: . Ov:ö *:y:iD:m:üm:n:Ø)p:Àa g:t:ag:t:ö kam:kam:a l:B:nt:ð .. 9-21.. 9.21 Having enjoyed the extensive heavens, they return to this world of mortals when merits are exhausted. Thus devoted to the ritual with interested motive, recommended by the three Vedas (as the

means of attaining heavenly bliss) and seeking worldly enjoyments, they repeatedly come and go forever.

PURPORT

1. Actions with selfish motive bring us back rebirth.

2. This means even the great Indra has to be born again.

3. When we do rituals with a desire, we forget these verses and imagine we did a great 'spiritual' act.

4. Nothing wrong in asking for immediate desires, but witness how you are getting trapped into an avalanche of desires;

5. And keep performing rituals all of which will bring

you back to unknown strange new families as now yours!

160

6. and some country as yours, some language as yours (all of which in this life you hate).

An:ny:aeÁ:nt:y:nt::ð m:aö y:ð j:n:aH p:y:Øüp:as:t:ð . t:ð\:aö en:ty:aeB:y:ØVt:an:aö y::ðg:x:ðm:ö v:hamy:hm:Î .. 9-22.. 9.22 The devotees, who think of ME to the exclusion

of all and worship ME, to those ever united with ME, I bring full security and personally attend to their needs.

y:ð|py:ny:dðv:t:a B:Vt:a y:j:nt:ð Â:¹y:aenv:t:aH . t:ð|ep: m:am:ðv: k:ònt:ðy: y:j:nty:ev:eD:p:Üv:ükm:Î .. 9-23.. 9.23 Those who worship other gods with faith, worship ME alone, although in an improper method.

Ahö eh s:v:üy:wan:aö B::ðVt:a c: )B:Ørðv: c: . n: t:Ø m:am:eB:j:an:ent: t:¶v:ðn:at:Áy:v:ent: t:ð .. 9-24.. 9.24 For I am the enjoyer, and lord of all sacrifices;

but they do not know ME in reality (as the Supreme Deity) hence they fall.

y:aent: dðv:v:Òt:a dðv:aenp:t:äny:aent: ep:t:àv:Òt:aH . B:Üt:aen: y:aent: B:Üt:ðjy:a y:aent: m:½aej:n::ð|ep: m:am:Î.. 9-25.. 9.25 Worshippers of gods go to gods, manes will go

to manes, those who adore the spirits, go to spirits,

161

and those who worship ME, come to Me alone.

PURPORT

1. An assurance to take care of you: conditions are simple:

2. Think of ME to the exclusion of every other

desire. Worship ME, Ever united with ME

3. Worshiping of other gods is mainly for desires. Rebirth cannot be avoided because of not

knowing ‘Knowledge of Reality’.

4. In short, Worship Lord without desires; Acquire correct Knowledge from Gita and other scriptures.

p:*:ö p:Ø\p:ö Pl:ö t::ðy:ö y::ð m:ð B:Vty:a )y:cCet: . t:dhö B:Vty:Øp:Æt:m:Sn:aem: )y:t:atm:n:H .. 9-26.. 9.26 Whoever offers ME with love, a leaf, flower, a fruit, even water, I accept that which has been

offered with a sinless mind.

y:tkr:ðe\: y:dSn:aes: y:jj:Øh:ðe\: ddaes: y:t:Î . y:¶:p:sy:es: k:ònt:ðy: t:tkÙ,\v: m:dp:üN:m:Î .. 9-27.. 9.27 What you do, or eat, or sacrifice, give, or do penance, offer it all to ME.

162

S:ØB:aS:ØB:Pl:òrðv:ö m::ðxy:s:ð km:üb:nD:n:òH . s:öny:as:y::ðg:y:ØVt:atm:a ev:m:ØVt::ð m:am:Øp:ò\y:es: .. 9-28.. 9.28 With your mind established in the yoga of renunciation, you will be freed from the bond of Karma in the shape of good and evil consequences. Freed from them, you will attain ME.

s:m::ð|hö s:v:üB:Üt:ð\:Ø n: m:ð ¾ð\y::ð|est: n: e)y:H . y:ð B:j:ent: t:Ø m:aö B:Vty:a m:ey: t:ð t:ð\:Ø c:apy:hm:Î .. 9-29.. 9.29 I am equally present in all. None hateful or dear to ME. However, those who worship ME with devotion, abide in ME, I too stand revealed in them.

PURPORT

1. Lord is easily pleased with a drop of water or a leaf, or simply by mental offering.

2. We give our mind to our spouse, to boss, to

children, to all and sundry, and also offer one fruit to Lord. Not happy!

3. He wants my mind, my intellect, my thoughts, my intention, my heart and not my any other thing.

Aep: c:ðts:ØdÙrac:ar:ð B:j:t:ð m:am:n:ny:B:akÏ . s:aD:Ørðv: s: m:nt:vy:H s:my:gvy:v:es:t::ð eh s:H .. 9-30..

163

9.30 Even if a vilest sinner worships ME with exclusive devotion, he should be considered as saint; for he has

rightly resolved.

ex:)ö B:v:et: D:m:aütm:a S:Ã:cCaent:ö en:g:cCet: . k:ònt:ðy: )et:j:an:ieh n: m:ð B:Vt:H )N:Sy:et: .. 9-31.. 9.31 Soon he becomes virtuous, and secures lasting peace. Know it for certain, MY devotee never falls.

m:aö eh p:aT:ü vy:p:aeÂ:ty: y:ð|ep: sy:ØH p:ap:y::ðn:y:H . es*:y::ð v:òSy:ast:T:a S:ÜdÓast:ð|ep: y:aent: p:raö g:et:m:Î.. 9-32.. 9.32 Women (the deprived and down trodden class), Vaishyas, Sudras (labour, uneducated, uninformed),

and those born of even of sinful source, (illegitimate, illicit, red light) taking refuge in ME, they too attain the Supreme Goal.

ekö p:Øn:b:ÒaüÉN:aH p:ØNy:a B:Vt:a raj:\:üy:st:T:a . Aen:ty:m:s:ØK:ö l::ðkem:m:ö )apy: B:j:sv: m:am:Î .. 9-33.. 9.33 How much more, then holy Brahmins and royal sages devoted to ME. Therefore, having obtained this joyless and transient human life, constantly worship ME.

PURPORT

1. Intent of exclusive devotion today and now is vital,

not one's past sins.

2. The deprived, the distraught, the weak, the meek,

164

the women, all can reach him;

3. The message is also for preachers, speakers on

scriptures, priests, and the Trustees of temples who behave as if the Lord is their private property and that they know the Lord better than anyone else.

4. Nonetheless, those who do not know scriptures, cannot read, cannot afford to do anything can reach

HIM still, with one single sincere prayer of their

soul.

m:nm:n:a B:v: m:»Vt::ð m:½aj:i m:aö n:m:skÙ, . m:am:ðv:ò\y:es: y:ØVtv:òv:m:atm:an:ö m:tp:ray:N:H .. 9-34.. 9.34 Fix your mind on ME, Be devoted to ME, worship

ME and make obeisance to ME, thus linking yourself with ME and entirely depending on ME, you shall come to ME.

PURPORT

1. The conclusion and essence of Chapter

2. The Supreme Secret and the Royal Knowledge

3. Mind, Intellect, Dependence, identifying totally, worship, obeisance, devotion


raj:ev:½araj:g:ØÊy::ðg::ð n:am: n:v:m::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 9..

165

AT: dS:m::ð|Dy:ay:H . ev:B:Üet:y::ðg:H

10. VIBHUTI YOGA

THE YOGA OF DIVINE GLORIES

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . B:Üy: Ov: m:hab:ah:ð S:àN:Ø m:ð p:rm:ö v:c:H . y:¶:ð|hö )iy:m:aN:ay: v:xy:aem: eht:kamy:y:a .. 10-1.. 10.1 Hear once again MY supreme Word, which I

shall speak to you, who are so loving, for your welfare.

n: m:ð ev:dÙH s:Ørg:N:aH )B:v:ö n: m:h\:üy:H . Ahm:aedehü dðv:an:aö m:h\:iüN:aö c: s:v:üS:H .. 10-2.. 10.2 Neither Gods nor the great sages know the

secret of my origin, for I am the cause in all respects of Gods, great seers.

y::ð m:am:j:m:n:aedö c: v:ðe¶: l::ðkm:hðSv:rm:Î . As:mm:ÜZH s: m:ty:ðü\:Ø s:v:üp:ap:òH )m:Øcy:t:ð .. 10-3.. 10.3 He who knows ME in reality as birthless, and

without beginning and as the Supreme Lord of the

166

Universe, he, the un-deluded among men, is purged of all sins.

PURPORT

1. Eye cannot see itself nor tongue can taste itself. The little child cannot comprehend its mother’s entire personality.

2. The scriptures make it clear that words and thoughts are in the realm of prakriti only and

cannot reach (comprehend) its originator in toto.

3. The Lord is vaguely described.

4. This knowledge and conviction can come only out of Great faith, and constant contemplation and

love of the Lord. Such a devotee is purged of all sins.

b:Øe¹waün:m:s:mm::ðhH x:m:a s:ty:ö dm:H S:m:H . s:ØK:ö dÙHK:ö B:v::ð|B:av::ð B:y:ö c:aB:y:m:ðv: c: .. 10-4.. 10.4 Reason, right Knowledge, unclouded understanding, forbearance, veracity, control over the

senses and mind, joy and sorrow, evolution and dissolution, fear and fearlessness, non-violence,

Aehös:a s:m:t:a t:ØeÄst:p::ð dan:ö y:S::ð|y:S:H . B:v:ent: B:av:a B:Üt:an:aö m:¶: Ov: p:àT:egv:D:aH .. 10-5..

167

10.5 Equanimity, contentment, austerity, charity, fame and infamy – these diverse traits of creatures

have emanated from ME alone.

m:h\:üy:H s:pt: p:Üv:ðü c:tv:ar:ð m:n:v:st:T:a . m:»av:a m:an:s:a j:at:a y:ð\:aö l::ðk Em:aH )j:aH .. 10-6.. 10.6 The seven rishis, the four elders, and the fourteen Manus, who are all devoted to ME, were born of MY will. From them all creatures of this world

have descended.

PURPORT

1. We think that we can reason, we are wise etc.

But the Lord says, what we egoistically attribute to ourselves have all emanated from HIM and are HIS gift to chosen beings, for the larger benefit of society. Edison invented bulb, and humanity had

light 24 hrs to remove the darkness from its heart.

2. It is like realizing that my daughter is mine, (was

she ever?) only to find out she really belongs rightfully to her husband and I was only a caretaker for him a stranger! Should bring our

arrogance down! So hoarding wealth for sons and daughters, is a poor biography of our life which was slave driven for strangers. Nature punishes us by forcibly taking away from us and also

opening our eyes to falsity of all things worldly.

168

Ot:aö ev:B:Üet:ö y::ðg:ö c: m:m: y::ð v:ðe¶: t:¶v:t:H . s::ð|ev:kmp:ðn: y::ðg:ðn: y:Øjy:t:ð n:a*: s:öS:y:H .. 10-7.. 10.7 He who knows in reality this supreme divine glory, and supernatural power of MINE gets established in ME through unfaltering devotion; of this there is no doubt.

Ahö s:v:üsy: )B:v::ð m:¶:H s:v:üö )v:t:üt:ð . Eet: m:tv:a B:j:nt:ð m:aö b:ØD:a B:av:s:m:env:t:aH .. 10-8.. 10.8 I am the source of all creation and everything in the world moves because of ME. Knowing thus, the wise, full of devotion constantly worship ME.

m:ecc:¶:a m:·t:)aN:a b::ðD:y:nt:H p:rsp:rm:Î . kT:y:nt:Á: m:aö en:ty:ö t:Ø\y:ent: c: rm:ent: c: .. 10-9.. 10.9 With their minds fixed on ME, their lives

surrendered to ME, enlightening one another about MY greatness and speaking of ME, My devotees ever

remain contented and take delight in ME.

t:ð\:aö s:t:t:y:ØVt:an:aö B:j:t:aö )iet:p:Üv:ükm:Î . ddaem: b:Øe¹y::ðg:ö t:ö y:ðn: m:am:Øp:y:aent: t:ð .. 10-10.. 10.10 Such devotees who serve me with unflinching devotion, I grant them intuitive knowledge with which

they attain to ME.

169

t:ð\:am:ðv:an:Økmp:aT:üm:hm:wan:j:ö t:m:H . n:aS:y:amy:atm:B:av:sT::ð wan:dip:ðn: B:asv:t:a .. 10-11.. 10.11 In order to shower MY Grace on them I, dwelling in their heart, dispel the darkness born of ignorance by the shining light of wisdom.

PURPORT

1. First is to know, understand, contemplate, the overwhelming, limitless supremacy and glory of

the Lord.

2. More we look, meditate and reason we see HIS infinity and our limitations and thus:

a. We are now ready to fix our mind on HIM,

b. Surrender our lives to HIM,

c. Enlightening one another of HIS greatness,

d. Speaking of HIM,

e. Remain contented and take delight in HIM.

RESULT: HE showers HIS grace, dispels ignorance,

and gives wisdom. Focus on the Lord will get everything. Most important is the FAITH.

170

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . p:rö b:ÒÉ p:rö D:am: p:ev:*:ö p:rm:ö B:v:an:Î . p:Ø,\:ö S:aÃ:t:ö edvy:m:aeddðv:m:j:ö ev:B:Øm:Î .. 10-12.. A:hÚstv:am:à\:y:H s:v:ðü dðv:e\:ün:aürdst:T:a . Aes:t::ð dðv:l::ð vy:as:H sv:y:ö c:òv: b:Òv:ie\: m:ð .. 10-13.. 10.12-13 Arjuna Said: You are the transcendental Eternal, the supreme Abode and the greatest purifier; all the seers speak of you as the eternal divine

Purusha, the primal Deity, unborn and all pervading. So speak the celestial sage Narada, sages Asita,

Devala and great sage Vyasa.

s:v:üm:ðt:dát:ö m:ny:ð y:nm:aö v:des: kñS:v: . n: eh t:ð B:g:v:nvy:eVt:ö ev:dÙdðüv:a n: dan:v:aH .. 10-14.. 10.14 Krṣna, I believe as true all that you tell me,

Lord, neither demons nor Gods are aware of your

manifestation through sport.

sv:y:m:ðv:atm:n:atm:an:ö v:ðtT: tv:ö p:Ø,\::ð¶:m: . B:Üt:B:av:n: B:Üt:ðS: dðv:dðv: j:g:tp:t:ð .. 10-15.. 10.15 O Creator of beings, O Ruler of creatures, God of gods, the Lord of the universe, O Supreme

Purusha, You alone know what You are by Yourself.

171

v:Vt:Øm:hüsy:S:ð\:ðN: edvy:a Êatm:ev:B:Üt:y:H . y:aeB:ev:üB:Üet:eB:l::ðükaen:m:aöstv:ö vy:apy: et:Åes: .. 10-16.. 10.16 Therefore, You alone can describe in full Your divine glories, whereby You stand pervading all these worlds.

kT:ö ev:½am:hö y::ðeg:östv:aö s:da p:erec:nt:y:n:Î . kñ\:Ø kñ\:Ø c: B:av:ð\:Ø ec:nty::ð|es: B:g:v:nm:y:a .. 10-17.. 10.17 O Master of Yoga, through what process of

continuous meditation shall I know You? And in what particular forms, O Lord, are you to be meditated upon by me?

ev:st:rðN:atm:n::ð y::ðg:ö ev:B:Üet:ö c: j:n:adün: . B:Üy:H kT:y: t:àept:ehü S:àNv:t::ð n:aest: m:ð|m:àt:m:Î .. 10-18.. 10.18 Krṣna, tell me in detail Your Power of Yoga and

Your Glory; for I know no satiety in hearing Your nectar-like words.

PURPORT

1. Arjuna is by now aware of HIS Supreme greatness

2. HE alone can explain HIMSELF about HIMSELF

3. Arjuna wants to know forms of Lord to meditate

upon.

172

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . hnt: t:ð kT:ey:\y:aem: edvy:a Êatm:ev:B:Üt:y:H . )aD:any:t:H kÙ,Â:ðÅ n:asty:nt::ð ev:st:rsy: m:ð .. 10-19.. 10.19 Lord said: Arjuna, now I shall tell you my conspicuous divine glories, for there is no limit to MY

magnitude.

PURPORT

This means there are inconspicuous glories which are

not told here. and more important, there is no limit to HIS magnitude. See what all HE has done to improve our situation in the last limitless centuries.

1. How fire came into existence and how later it was tamed and put into a box called matchbox!

2. Where was electricity for centuries? and where exactly it is now also?

3. Where was Internet and why we can't live without

it for a few hours now, although we lived without it for centuries?

4. How could camera take photos from a distance of 12+ miles? No 12+Mn miles, and to boot it the camera was travelling in space at tremendous

speed to photograph distant stars.

173

5. When we say this is not possible, HE shows to us (remember 'I am the intelligence of the

intelligent') greater and unimagined things are possible.

6. Imagine these 100 yrs ago: Green peace movement, no smoking areas, Pollution control, Consumer rights, 80yr old running marathon,

African American as US President...NO limits to

HIS magnitude. HE is the Science, technology....everything. Science is not against HIM. HE is Science.

Ahm:atm:a g:ØRakñS: s:v:üB:Üt:aS:y:esT:t:H . Ahm:aedÁ: m:Dy:ö c: B:Üt:an:am:nt: Ov: c: .. 10-20.. 10.20 I am the ‘Universal Self’ seated in the heart of all beings. So I alone am the beginning and middle

and also the end of all beings

PURPORT

1. HE is in you and me and in the wife you scold and

every lamb we kill. Our fountain of compassion can ooze forth, and we realize cruelty is not HIS way.

2. We can invoke HIM in our heart, for HE is never away from us. The Great Realized souls have no need to go anywhere looking for the Lord. They

174

see HIM where their eyes fall, and see in that HIS miracles operating.

3. Now we know, HE is in us as our soul, our intelligence, our mind, our glory, our austerity, our every pore, sinew, our tear, our laughter, our very breath.

4. Since he is also in all others including animals,

how can we hurt, kill them. HE is in earth, can we

pillage, plunder and destroy it? It took for the earth, millions of years to make marble, granite, coal, diamonds and crude oil (petrol). How recklessly we excavate and destroy these. He is in water, can we pollute it? How I can be mean, greedy, and force, demean other’s religion. Is he

not in all religions including that of aborigines?

5. You can now see ignorance of HIS presence in each nano electron of this universe is the cause of all pain, misery and atrocities in the world. It is this higher spiritual education that is vital to remove the sorrow of this world

A:edty:an:am:hö ev:\N:Øjy::ðüet:\:aö rev:röS:Øm:an:Î . m:riec:m:ü,t:am:esm: n:x:*:aN:am:hö S:S:i .. 10-21.. v:ðdan:aö s:am:v:ðd:ð|esm: dðv:an:am:esm: v:as:v:H . EendÓy:aN:aö m:n:Á:aesm: B:Üt:an:am:esm: c:ðt:n:a .. 10-22..

175

,dÓaN:aö S:¢rÁ:aesm: ev:¶:ðS::ð y:x:rx:s:am:Î . v:s:Ün:aö p:av:kÁ:aesm: m:ð,H eS:K:erN:am:hm:Î .. 10-23.. p:Ør:ðD:s:aö c: m:ØKy:ö m:aö ev:e¹ p:aT:ü b:àhsp:et:m:Î . s:ðn:an:in:am:hö skndH s:rs:am:esm: s:ag:rH .. 10-24.. m:h\:iüN:aö B:àg:Ørhö eg:ram:smy:ðkm:x:rm:Î . y:wan:aö j:p:y:w:ð|esm: sT:av:raN:aö ehm:al:y:H .. 10-25.. AÃ:tT:H s:v:üv:àx:aN:aö dðv:\:iüN:aö c: n:ardH . g:nD:v:aüN:aö ec:*:rT:H es:¹an:aö kep:l::ð m:Øen:H .. 10-26.. ucc:òHÂ:v:s:m:Ã:an:aö ev:e¹ m:am:m:àt::ð»v:m:Î . Oðrav:t:ö g:j:ðndÓaN:aö n:raN:aö c: n:raeD:p:m:Î .. 10-27.. A:y:ØD:an:am:hö v:$ö D:ðn:Ün:am:esm: kam:D:ØkÏ . )j:n:Á:aesm: kndp:üH s:p:aüN:am:esm: v:as:ØekH .. 10-28.. An:nt:Á:aesm: n:ag:an:aö v:,N::ð y:ads:am:hm:Î . ep:t:äN:am:y:üm:a c:aesm: y:m:H s:öy:m:t:am:hm:Î .. 10-29.. )ÌadÁ:aesm: dòty:an:aö kal:H kl:y:t:am:hm:Î . m:àg:aN:aö c: m:àg:ðndÓ:ð|hö v:òn:t:ðy:Á: p:ex:N:am:Î .. 10-30..

176

p:v:n:H p:v:t:am:esm: ram:H S:s*:B:àt:am:hm:Î . J:\:aN:aö m:krÁ:aesm: +:ðt:s:am:esm: j:aÈv:i .. 10-31.. s:g:aüN:am:aedrnt:Á: m:Dy:ö c:òv:ahm:j:Øün: . ADy:atm:ev:½a ev:½an:aö v:adH )v:dt:am:hm:Î .. 10-32.. Ax:raN:am:kar:ð|esm: ¾n¾H s:am:aes:ksy: c: . Ahm:ðv:ax:y:H kal::ð D:at:ahö ev:Ã:t::ðm:ØK:H .. 10-33.. m:àty:ØH s:v:ührÁ:ahm:Ø»v:Á: B:ev:\y:t:am:Î . kiet:üH Â:iv:aüVc: n:ariN:aö sm:àet:m:ðüD:a D:àet:H x:m:a.. 10-34.. b:àhts:am: t:T:a s:amn:aö g:ay:*:i Cnds:am:hm:Î . m:as:an:aö m:ag:üS:i\::ðü|hm:àt:Ün:aö kÙs:Øm:akrH .. 10-35.. ½Üt:ö Cl:y:t:am:esm: t:ðj:st:ðj:esv:n:am:hm:Î . j:y::ð|esm: vy:v:s:ay::ð|esm: s:¶v:ö s:¶v:v:t:am:hm:Î .. 10-36.. v:à\N:in:aö v:as:Ødðv::ð|esm: p:aNRv:an:aö D:n:Wj:y:H . m:Øn:in:am:py:hö vy:as:H kv:in:am:ØS:n:a kev:H .. 10-37.. dNR:ð dm:y:t:am:esm: n:iet:resm: ej:g:i\:t:am:Î . m::òn:ö c:òv:aesm: g:ØÊan:aö wan:ö wan:v:t:am:hm:Î .. 10-38..

177

y:cc:aep: s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö b:ij:ö t:dhm:j:Øün: . n: t:dest: ev:n:a y:tsy:anm:y:a B:Üt:ö c:rac:rm:Î .. 10-39.. 10.21-39 HIS conspicuous glories are enumerated. The best or best liked one in each category is HIS manifestation.

PURPORT

10.22: Lord is Indra, the King of Gods. Power has to be in one to administer Justice. Modern judicial

systems are messed up in this aspect. Among organs HE is the mind HE says. For our entire life is dependent only on mind, its health and knowledge. Gita is the ultimate Medicine to mind. HE says I am

the consciousness. which is Life, Knowledge, Bliss, the very Soul stationed in matter.

10.24: “Among waters I am the Ocean” HE says. The

ocean is a world by itself. Of miracles and magic, sustaining unbelievably wonderful creatures and plants. Like the fish which does not know our world of

land, we also do not generally know the wonders of water world.

10.25: Among words, HE is the sacred syllable OM.

For all our words bind us to this world. OM releases us from this bondage of language, its meaning and its cacophony and takes us to the hitherto unreached realm. Among sacrifices HE is Japa (chanting of

mantra). For such chanting of OM or other mantras

178

take us to the Unknown world which is our real destination.

10.26: The Lord says, “I am the ashwatha (the holy fig tree).” The world (samsara) is compared to the inverted Ashwatha tree. It looks strong, ageless, and permanent and yet can vanish from our mind when we become detached to the world.

10.27: Lord says “I am the king among the people.”

We the psuedo intellectuals removed the kings, because they are tyrants, and employed others who were good initially. Within decades, the place started getting occupied by thugs, and marauders, in league with worse elements of society and now we seem to

be in a helpless, directionless situation. In front of ancient wisdom, our two penny’s knowledge failed.

When immense power is in one person, even if injustice takes place to a few, society at large was in peace. In the current situation justice, and welfare does not reach the 750Mn poor at all. You think ancients did not have wisdom and we are wiser?

10.28: Lord says, “I am the sexual desire that brings forth progeny”. This desire is so powerful and

associated with small part of divine pleasure in humans and all creatures, they are all compelled to go for sex with the coming of physical maturity. Often reason, advice, and all sanity is thrown to winds, and the parties willingly get themselves burnt

in its flames.

179

10.29: “I am the God of death among rulers”. God knowing that Soul does not die, it only keeps

changing bodies for zillions of centuries, simply eliminates humans as we eliminate termites, insects, trees of rainforest and animals for our fads and food. Lord is not at all averse to sending Tsunamis and tornados and prompting humans to make WMDs (the

existing ones, not fictionals) that can destroy

civilizations which have now become ‘Evilizations’. Compared to gargantuan greed and inhuman atrocities, capital punishment is simply a blessing.

10.30:”I am Time among calculators”. Animals, insects and plants have some idea of seasons. We humans, especially educated psuedo intellectuals,

half-baked thinkers, imagine we know time. Try and

find out what is time. Is it really saturdays all over the world? Is there anything called time at all? What is yesterday and what is tomorrow? what is today and what is now? Many questions. If we find the answer, if we know time, we are nearer to knowing Lord.

10.31: “Among purifiers I am the wind”. Can there be a better purifier which is non-polluting and

eliminates pollution completely. The whole process of purification is natural and automatic, free for all, equally present in all areas rich or poor. Nature’s great gift to us which in our human ingraitude we ignore and yet like mother earth, sun and the moon,

the wind too as the evening cool breeze, comforts us,

180

soothes our tired mind and body, whether we are noble or ignoble.

10.32: See the power of this statement by Lord” I am the beginning, middle and end of all creations”. Creation or the created universe has only creation and nothing else. And if the beginning, middle and end of all creation is HE, what ‘else’ could ever exist

in this universe other than HE? Nothing. Which means

HE alone exists as Omnipresence and nothing else can ever exist other than HE. This also means all of us are HIS parts or HIM only physically, mentally, intellectually. It also means we exist in HIM, live in HIM, do actions in HIM, die in HIM. This means further, we are never separate from HIM, never ever

can avoid HIM, and do all our bad acts also in HIM

and get punished now or later by HIM in HIM. You and I cannot escape HIM even though you forget HIM, HE does not desert you. How can we hate anyone or condemn any one, or think ourselves superior or purer or holier than others. Since we are HIM, we do have same omnipotence which we do not

know how to ignite and use.

Further HE says, “ I am the science of the soul, among all subjects of study.” The world was taught this science of

1. the soul and its permanency;

181

2. perishable nature of body and rebirth to satisfy unfulfilled desires;

3. the need for control of senses, desirelessness;

4. non-attachment to actions and their results.

All this gave a meaning for living, till psuedo

intellectuals stepped in with individual imagined dizzy heights of intellect and questioned the very foundations of culture, Heritage and Nobility and

advocated an education to destroy faith and its paramount values. It is this knowledge of the soul alone can bring any sanity to a berserk, profane civilization which is steeped in greed. The Lord says, “In a debate, I am the right type of reasoning among

disputants”. All reasoning based on scriptural values is the right type of reasoning. Anything against the

scriptural values is wrong. A reasoning which benefits majority of the people, animals and plants is the right type. Simply put, noble people who are also godly will generally have right type of reasoning. When the motives are unclean or with greed, they are wrong

type of reasoning.

10.33: “Among the letters of alphabet I am the letter

‘A’”. If you notice the first letter of alphabets in Sanskrit, Greek, Arabic, English and all the languages of India, Australia, America, Canada, Russia, China, Greek, German, French, Italy and all other countries

is ‘A’ and stands for the Lord and without the letter

182

‘A’, no language can exist. ‘A’ and its variants are part of all consonants and entire alphabets. No

wonder Lord is there in all the alphabets. That is why the alphabets are called AKSHARA, the imperishable, just like the Lord. Even a child’s first cry and first words begin with sound of the letter ‘A’.

“I am the endless Time”. It is difficult for us to

measure time beyond a huge number and the time

being Lord, it measures astronomical distances viz. light years. This is also a great reminder that our own lives on the time scale is simply a dot called hundred wasted, greedy, foolish yet proud years. The Lord says as Yama, God of Death, I shall finish you. If we keep the imminent death in mind, there is every

chance of our being good to society and we realise

utter idiotsy of keeping money in foreign vaults. There is not a record of single withdrawal of Swiss bank accounts since the inception of Swiss banks. Once we know our such follies, we will become noble and use that wealth for the good of human beings at home and will end up as Mahatmas.

Further Lord says, “ I am the sustainer of all having

my face on all sides”. Clearly the poor 700 million people although they do not have roti, kapada and makaan, they are still alive and kicking. Somehow they have eked out a life. Now Lord has face on all sides of this universe. He sees all sides but we do not

see Him nor hear Him nor understand Him. He loves

183

you, His devotee and speaks to you through someone’s mouth, but you don’t listen. He warns,

advises, suggests, helps, solves problems, all this through various mouths near you, but you won’t understand. Lord says don’t be jealous, but you are jealous. Lord says, read daily my words in Gita but we won’t read.

10.34: Describing Himself Lord says, “ I am the all

destroying Death that snatches all, I am the Origin of all that shall be born”. Death cannot be eliminated by any amount of prayers. But fear of death can be eliminated by knowing the true nature of oneself as Soul. Currently all our actions are as if we are not going to die at all.

Further He says, “ I am the origin of all that will be

born in future”. Birth as well as rebirth are associated with death. So the future is an unimaginably unknown. If all the great scientists from the past 2000 years come back alive and see the world now, they will be like small kids wondering at tens of

thousands of inventions and gadgets of the world. Such are the wonders and miracles the Lords brings

about each future day in our life.

10.35: The Lord says, “ Among Vedic hymns I am the Vedic hymn known as GAYATRI”. Gayatri is the mantra , chanting which one crosses from worldly knowledge to knowledge of liberation and gets

liberated.

184

10.36: Now Lord tells us, “ I am the glory of the glorious, I am the victory of the victorious, resolve of

the resolute, goodness of the good”. An excellent way we can see the Lord is making us victorious, resolute and good and makes us remember Him in these traits, events.

10.38: Let us listen to the Lord, “ I am the subduing

power in rulers”. When you do not use this subduing

power, you are called impotent. Country which does not use this power is called weak and soft bellied, fit to be assaulted and raped. Police, CIDs, Jailors, then become weak, confused and unable to perform their duties. For today’s world, Lord is TADA, Goondas Act, and encounter specialist. These were not required

when the population was ten lakhs, limited and

controllable. For one billion, the laws should be deterrent even for petty violations.

Lord says, “I am the righteous tact in those who want to conquer”. Foolish goodness brings disaster. Lord Rama says that even if Ravana surrenders to Him, he

would forgive him because it is His policy. What is good for Rama is not applicable for common people or

else every criminal or tyrant will surrender or pretend to surrender and attach you with renewed efforts. Enemies, fire, poison need to be extinguished thoroughly. Bhishma, Dhrona, Karna, Duryodhana, Narakasura, Bhasmasura, Madhukaithaba, and many

185

others in modern days too, had to be eliminated by tact and not by straight forward goodness.

Lord says, “ I am silence in the art of secrecy”.

Lord is the wisdom of the wise. In wisdom lies the resultant knowledge of decades of experience of living. It is the sum total of experience of having

committed thousands of foolish acts, mistakes, blunders and somehow come out from those by

Lord’s grace, that wisdom is grace but youth will not take it.

10.39: “I am the seed of all life, there is none existing without Me”. Another succinct summing up of Himself by Himself. Look at any seed of plant, see

how well formed and protected which has the essence and capacity of generating a forest and filling the

whole world. Look at the human sperm, how that tiny sperm will grow and become a human being resembling in almost all respects his or her parents. We seem to be surrounded in millions of miracles all the time. So we fail to observe the Lord’s powers.

n:ant::ð|est: m:m: edvy:an:aö ev:B:Üt:in:aö p:rnt:p: . O\: t:Ü̧ ðS:t:H ):ðVt::ð ev:B:Üt:ðev:üst:r:ð m:y:a .. 10-40.. 10.40 There is no limit to MY divine manifestations. This is only a brief description by ME of the extent of MY glory.

186

PURPORT

1. In HIS world and Universe, anything can happen,

by HIS will.

2. It is always for the general good of all, including the wicked!

3. Future, HE works out for the benefit of good and poor, distraught and deprived, meek and humble; Even for those who did not appeal in human

language, like plants, animals, vanishing species, atmosphere.

4. His compassion and power is limitless, beyond our thoughts.

5. What HE will do in the centuries ahead becomes clear to Jnani who gets established in HIM.

y:½e¾B:Üet:m:ts:¶v:ö Â:im:dÝej:üt:m:ðv: v:a . t:¶:dðv:av:g:cC tv:ö m:m: t:ðj::ðö|S:s:mB:v:m:Î .. 10-41.. 10.41 Every such being - glorious, brilliant and powerful - know that to be part manifestation of MY glory.

AT:v:a b:hÚn:òt:ðn: ekö wat:ðn: t:v:aj:Øün: . ev:ÄBy:ahem:dö kátsn:m:ðkaöS:ðn: esT:t::ð j:g:t:Î .. 10-42..

187

10.42 Or what will you gain by knowing all this in detail, Arjuna? Suffice it to say that I stand holding

this entire universe by a fraction of My Yogic Power.

PURPORT

1. Don Brad man to little master, the master blaster to Gambhir.....more to come from dark corners of

little villages.

2. Each decade he keeps sending the most

handsome and World beauties only to surpass them in the next decade.

3. If you thought of a Nightingale of India, he will bring 100s of playback singers, showing HIS

power to baffle.

4. Scientists and greater Newtons, Einsteins, Hawkins, Gandhi, Vinobha, Amte, Pandurang

Shashtri like streams of gold coming out of Divine reservoir.

5. If Wealthy hoard wealth, HE creates from street

Opulent to do HIS work of service to poor. He alone creates new systems of thought, be it communism, socialism, capitalism and trashes them when they do not serve.

6. My friend, we are eternally living in a Magic world of Hidden Magician, showing us miracles in millions around us daily and yet making us not

see those;

188

7. Do we see how the huge earth, with all its buildings and population, and revolves daily on its

axis and also moves around the sun, and yet tea in our cup does not spill out, nor we get a reeling sensation of spin. We do not even recognise this miracle taking place each nano second!


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð ev:B:Üet:y::ðg::ð n:am: dS:m::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 10..

189

AT:òkadS::ð|Dy:ay:H . ev:Ã:-p:dS:ün:y::ðg:H

11. VISHWAROOPA DARSHANA YOGA

THE YOGA OF DIVINE FORM

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . m:dn:Øg:Òhay: p:rm:ö g:ØÊm:Dy:atm:s:öewt:m:Î . y:¶v:y::ðVt:ö v:c:st:ðn: m::ðh:ð|y:ö ev:g:t::ð m:m: .. 11-1.. 11.1 Arjuna said: Thanks to the most profound words

of spiritual wisdom that you have spoken out of kindness to me, this delusion of mine has entirely disappeared.

B:v:apy:y::ò eh B:Üt:an:aö Â:Øt::ò ev:st:rS::ð m:y:a . tv:¶:H km:l:p:*:ax: m:ahatmy:m:ep: c:avy:y:m:Î .. 11-2.. 11.2 I have heard from you in detail an account of the evolution and dissolution of beings, and also Your immortal glory.

Ov:m:ðt:½T:atT: tv:m:atm:an:ö p:rm:ðÃ:r . dÓÄÙem:cCaem: t:ð -p:m:òÃ:rö p:Ø,\::ð¶:m: .. 11-3..

190

11.3 Lord, you are precisely what You declare Yourself to be. But I long to see Your divine form.

m:ny:s:ð y:ed t:cCVy:ö m:y:a dÓÄÙem:et: )B::ð . y::ðg:ðÃ:r t:t::ð m:ð tv:ö dS:üy:atm:an:m:vy:y:m:Î .. 11-4.. 11.4 If you think that it can be seen by me, then

reveal to me Your imperishable form.

PURPORT

The Pilgrim's Travel

1. First is to hear, know his Supreme Glory;

2. Second to know how HE is in HIS Vibhutis;

3. Now Arjuna wants to see HIS Form.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . p:Sy: m:ð p:aT:ü -p:aeN: S:t:S::ð|T: s:h+S:H . n:an:aev:D:aen: edvy:aen: n:an:av:N:aükát:ien: c: .. 11-5.. p:Sy:aedty:anv:s:Ün:Î,dÓan:eÃ:n::ò m:,t:st:T:a . b:hÞny:dáÄp:Üv:aüeN: p:Sy:aÁ:y:aüeN: B:art: .. 11-6..

11.5-6 Lord said, behold presently hundreds and thousands of divine forms, of various colors and shapes.

191

EhòksT:ö j:g:tkátsn:ö p:Sy:a½ s:c:rac:rm:Î . m:m: dðhð g:ØRakñS: y:cc:any:dÏ dÓÄÙem:cCes: .. 11-7.. 11.7 Behold as concentrated within this body of Mine the entire creation consisting of both animate and inanimate beings.

n: t:Ø m:aö S:Vy:s:ð dÓÄÙm:n:ðn:òv: sv:c:x:Ø\:a . edvy:ö ddaem: t:ð c:x:ØH p:Sy: m:ð y::ðg:m:òÃ:rm:Î .. 11-8.. 11.8 But you cannot see Me with these human eyes

of yours; therefore, I bestow on you the divine eye. With this you behold My divine power of Yoga.

PURPORT

Lord gives Arjuna the special eyes to see HIS form.

1. Ten billion suns exist in harmony in the milky-way galaxy. However, with human eye you can see only one sun. Even one sun, we cannot see more

than a few seconds.

2. To see HIM we need different eyes, different

perception.

3. To understand HIM we need different intellect, dropping our die hard prejudices.

4. To win HIM we need a different heart, a mind

soaked in HIM for a long time, wanting only HIM.

192

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ov:m:ØVtv:a t:t::ð raj:nm:hay::ðg:ðÃ:r:ð herH . dS:üy:am:as: p:aT:aüy: p:rm:ö -p:m:òÃ:rm:Î .. 11-9.. 11.9 Sanjaya said: The Supreme master of Yoga, forthwith revealed His supremely glorious divine

Form.

An:ðkv:V*:n:y:n:m:n:ðkadÏB:Øt:dS:ün:m:Î . An:ðkedvy:aB:rN:ö edvy:an:ðk:ð½t:ay:ØD:m:Î .. 11-10.. edvy:m:aly:amb:rD:rö edvy:g:nD:an:Øl:ðp:n:m:Î . s:v:aüÁ:y:üm:y:ö dðv:m:n:nt:ö ev:Ã:t::ðm:ØK:m:Î .. 11-11.. 11.10-11 Arjuna saw the Supreme Deity possessing

many mouths, eyes, presenting many a wonderful sight, decked with many divine ornaments, wielding many uplifted divine weapons, wearing divine garlands and clothes, besmeared all over with divine

sandal paste, full of wonders, infinite and having faces on all sides.

edev: s:Üy:üs:h+sy: B:v:ð½Øg:p:dÙetT:t:a . y:ed B:aH s:dáS:i s:a sy:a»as:st:sy: m:hatm:n:H .. 11-12.. 11.12 If there be the effulgence of a thousand suns

bursting forth all at once in the heavens, even that

193

would hardly approach the splendour of the mighty Lord. The Lord who kept 100 billion suns in our milky

way, far away so that our eyes will be unaffected when we look above each night. His mercy on all of us.

t:*:òksT:ö j:g:tkátsn:ö )ev:B:Vt:m:n:ðkD:a . Ap:Sy:¸ðv:dðv:sy: S:rirð p:aNRv:st:da .. 11-13.. 11.13 Concentrated at one place in the person of

that Supreme Deity, Arjuna beheld the whole universe with its manifold divisions.

t:t:H s: ev:sm:y:aev:Ä:ð ÆÄr:ðm:a D:n:Wj:y:H . )N:my: eS:rs:a dðv:ö kát:aWj:el:rB:a\:t: .. 11-14.. 11.14 Full of wonder and horripilation, Arjuna reverentially bowed his head to the divine Lord, and with joined palms, addressed Him thus.

PURPORT

1. The Milky Way itself is 100,000 light years long, and 25,000 light years broad.

2. Arjuna, sees HIM in infinity, and Infinity in HIM with those special eyes;

3. Indescribable scene;

4. Fear wonder and new Knowledge brings

reverence.

194

5. Like the student whom you taught years ago, is now a famous scientist, earns your respect.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . p:Sy:aem: dðv:aöst:v: dðv: dðhð s:v:aüöst:T:a B:Üt:ev:S:ð\:s:¥an:Î . b:ÒÉaN:m:iS:ö km:l:as:n:sT:- m:à\:iöÁ: s:v:aün:Ørg:aöÁ: edvy:an:Î .. 11-15.. 11.15 Arjuna said: I behold within Your body all gods

and hosts of different beings, Brahma throned on his lotus leaf, Siva and Rsis and celestial serpents.

An:ðkb:ahÞdrv:V*:n:ð*:ö p:Sy:aem: tv:aö s:v:üt::ð|n:nt:-p:m:Î . n:ant:ö n: m:Dy:ö n: p:Øn:st:v:aedö p:Sy:aem: ev:Ã:ðÃ:r ev:Ã:-p: .. 11-16.. 11.16 I see You endowed with numerous arms, bellies, mouths, eyes and having innumerable forms extended on all sides. I see neither Your beginning nor middle and nor even Your end, manifested as you are in the form of the universe.

195

ekrieXn:ö g:edn:ö c:e#N:ö c: t:ðj::ðraeS:ö s:v:üt::ð diept:m:nt:m:Î . p:Sy:aem: tv:aö dÙen:ürixy:ö s:m:nt:adÏ dipt:an:l:aký½Øet:m:)m:ðy:m:Î .. 11-17.. 11.17 I see you endowed with diadems, clubs and discuses, a mass of splendour flaming all around, having brilliance of blazing fire and the sun, hard to gaze at and immeasurable on all sides.

tv:m:x:rö p:rm:ö v:ðedt:vy:ö tv:m:sy: ev:Ã:sy: p:rö en:D:an:m:Î . tv:m:vy:y:H S:aÃ:t:D:m:üg::ðpt:a s:n:at:n:stv:ö p:Ø,\::ð m:t::ð m:ð .. 11-18.. 11.18 You are supreme indestructible, worthy of being known; you are the ultimate refuge of this

universe. You are again, the protector of the ageless

Dharma (not understood ordinarily). I consider you to be the eternal imperishable Being.

196

An:aedm:Dy:ant:m:n:nt:v:iy:ü- m:n:nt:b:ahÚö S:eS:s:Üy:ün:ð*:m:Î . p:Sy:aem: tv:aö dipt:hÚt:aS:v:V*:ö sv:t:ðj:s:a ev:Ã:em:dö t:p:nt:m:Î .. 11-19.. 11.19 I see You without beginning, middle or end, possessing unlimited prowess and endowed with numberless arms, having the moon and the sun for Your eyes, and blazing fire for Your mouth, and

scorching this universe by Your radiance.

½av:ap:àeT:vy::ðerdm:nt:rö eh vy:apt:ö tv:y:òkñn: edS:Á: s:v:aüH . dáÄÏv:adÏB:Øt:ö -p:m:Øg:Òö t:v:ðdö l::ðk*:y:ö )vy:eT:t:ö m:hatm:n:Î .. 11-20.. 11.20 Yonder space between heaven and earth and

all the quarters are entirely filled by You alone.

Seeing this transcendent, dreadful Form of Yours, all the three worlds feel greatly alarmed.

PURPORT

1. HE says he protects the ageless Dharma.

2. Hindus are convinced it is their Dharma

(Righteous way of Life).

197

3. Could other Religions be wrong then? Are they also not calling on HIM, albeit by different

names?

4. How can Lord be partial to only one Dharma; Naturally, all dharmas in their own way finally

lead to HIM (Essential spiritual aspect of all religions is same).

5. Again, HE is without beginning, without middle,

and without end. Why without middle?

6. Because if we locate the middle we have located the beginning and end. Hence infinity does not have a middle.

Am:i eh tv:aö s:Ørs:¥a ev:S:ent: kñec:»it:aH )aWj:l:y::ð g:àN:ent: . sv:st:ity:ØVtv:a m:he\:ües:¹s:¥aH st:Øv:ent: tv:aö st:Øet:eB:H p:Ø\kl:aeB:H .. 11-21.. 11.21 Yonder hosts of gods are entering You; some

with palms joined out of fear are uttering your names

and glories. Multitudes of Maharishis and Siddhas, saying 'Let there be peace', are extolling You by means of excellent hymns.

198

,dÓaedty:a v:s:v::ð y:ð c: s:aDy:a ev:Ã:ð|eÃ:n::ò m:,t:Á::ð\m:p:aÁ: . g:nD:v:üy:x:as:Øres:¹s:¥a v:ix:nt:ð tv:aö ev:esm:t:aÁ:òv: s:v:ðü .. 11-22.. 11.22 The eleven Rudras, twelve Adityas and eight Vasus, the Sadhyas and Visvedevas, the two Ashwinikumars and forty-nine maruts, as well as the manes and multitudes of Gandharvas, Yakshas,

Asuras and Siddhas, all these gaze upon you in amazement.

PURPORT

1. The nature of great devotees is described here. Always with Lord in thought and action (9.34).

2. Chanting HIS names, Wishing peace for the Universe, Extolling Lord with Excellent Hymns.

Nature of devotees.

3. A host of Gods, and celestial deities are gazing at HIM, just like Arjuna, having opened themselves to HIS Grace.

4. When we are in material world, we wonder at materialistic man-made simple wonders of the

World, yet do not wonder at the functioning of entomons (minute creatures), or galaxies.

199

-p:ö m:h¶:ð b:hÚv:V*:n:ð*:ö m:hab:ah:ð b:hÚb:ahÞ,p:adm:Î . b:hÞdrö b:hÚdö\XÕakral:ö dáÄÏv:a l::ðkaH )vy:eT:t:ast:T:ahm:Î .. 11-23.. 11.23 Seeing this stupendous and dreadful form of Yours possessing numerous mouths and eyes, many arms, thighs, feet, many bellies and many teeth, the worlds are terror struck; so am I.

n:B:Hsp:àS:ö dipt:m:n:ðkv:N:üö vy:a¶:an:n:ö dipt:ev:S:al:n:ð*:m:Î . dáÄÏv:a eh tv:aö )vy:eT:t:ant:ratm:a D:àet:ö n: ev:ndaem: S:m:ö c: ev:\N::ð .. 11-24.. 11.24 Lord seeing your Form reaching the heavens, effulgent multi-coloured, having its mouth wide open

and possessing large flaming eyes, I with my inmost

self frightened, have lost self-control and find no peace.

dö\XÕakral:aen: c: t:ð m:ØK:aen: dáÄÏv:òv: kal:an:l:s:eÀB:aen: . edS::ð n: j:an:ð n: l:B:ð c: S:m:ü )s:id dðv:ðS: j:g:eÀv:as: .. 11-25..

200

11.25 Seeing your faces frightful on account of their teeth, and flaring like the fire at the time of universal

destruction, I am utterly bewildered and find no happiness; therefore, be kind to me, O Lord of celestial and Resting place of the Universe.

PURPORT

1. The form of the Lord with each part of the body in large numbers is itself fearsome.

2. Mortals fear the unknown, fearing pain and death.

3. Arjuna was not an exception.

4. When we come across something extraordinary that attracts other people, we are not safe, as everybody’s eyes will be on that and we are frightened. Similarly is Arjuna’s position.

5. Only person who will not be frightened will be the one who does not need anything.

Am:i c: tv:aö D:àt:ra\XÕsy: p:Ø*:aH s:v:ðü s:hòv:av:en:p:al:s:¥óH . B:i\m::ð dÓ:ðN:H s:Üt:p:Ø*:st:T:as::ò s:hasm:diy:òrep: y::ðD:m:ØKy:òH .. 11-26..

201

v:V*:aeN: t:ð tv:rm:aN:a ev:S:ent: dö\XÕakral:aen: B:y:an:kaen: . kñec:e¾l:gn:a dS:n:ant:rð\:Ø s:ndáSy:nt:ð c:ÜeN:üt:ò,¶:m:a¤óH .. 11-27.. 11.26-27 All those sons of Dhritharashtra with hosts of kings are entering You. Bhishma, Dhrona, and yonder Karna, with the principal warriors on our side as well, are rushing headlong into Your fearful

mouths looking all the more terrible on account of their teeth with their heads crushed.

y:T:a n:din:aö b:hv::ð|mb:Øv:ðg:aH s:m:ØdÓm:ðv:aeB:m:ØK:a dÓv:ent: . t:T:a t:v:am:i n:rl::ðkv:ira ev:S:ent: v:V*:aNy:eB:ev:jv:l:ent: .. 11-28.. 11.28 As the myriad streams of rivers rush towards

the sea alone, so do those warriors of the mortal world enter Your flaming mouths.

y:T:a )dipt:ö jv:l:n:ö p:t:¤a ev:S:ent: n:aS:ay: s:m:à¹v:ðg:aH . t:T:òv: n:aS:ay: ev:S:ent: l::ðka- st:v:aep: v:V*:aeN: s:m:à¹v:ðg:aH .. 11-29..

202

11.29 As moths rush with great great speed into the blazing fire, for extinction out of their folly, even so

all these people are with great rapidity entering Your mouths to meet their doom.

l:ðel:Ês:ð g:Òs:m:an:H s:m:nt:al:Î- l::ðkans:m:g:Òanv:dn:òjv:ül:e»H . t:ðj::ðeB:rap:Üy:ü j:g:ts:m:g:Òö B:as:st:v::ðg:ÒaH )t:p:ent: ev:\N::ð .. 11-30.. 11.30 Swallowing through your blazing mouths, You are licking all those people on all sides. Lord, Your terrible splendours are burning the entire universe

filling it with radiance.

A:Ky:aeh m:ð k:ð B:v:an:Øg:Ò-p::ð n:m::ð|st:Ø t:ð dðv:v:r )s:id . ev:wat:Øem:cCaem: B:v:nt:m:a½ö n: eh )j:an:aem: t:v: )v:àe¶:m:Î .. 11-31.. 11.31 Tell me who You are with a form so terrible? My obeisance to You. O best of Gods, be kind to me. I wish to know You, the Primal Being, in particular; for I know not Your purpose.

203

PURPORT

1. Verses 15, 18, 19, 28, 29 make excellent

prayers to chant daily. They have rhythm, full of HIS greatness. Devotees love to chant these.

2. This is the chapter where the verses have lengthier meter, as if the vastness and greatness

of the Lord could not be contained in smaller metered ones of other chapters.

3. The scene is described in a variety of ways.

4. Arjuna also sees the future, the annihilation of the armies on both sides.

5. If you are watching sunset at the seashore and beside you somebody is casting a net to catch fish. You watch these fish gasping for life, but it does not affect you and you continue to

mercilessly watch the sunset. Likewise Nature is merciless and it will take its course.

6. Suddenly, Arjuna is unsure of who this Great

Personage is, and enquires, who HE is?

7. If we are shown our future (or our past lives) what will happen? It will be pretty scary. That’s what is happening to Arjuna. He is still in the

feeling of I am the body. Actually there is nothing to be frightened of, as it’s all a dream. When we

204

are out from the body consciousness, nothing really matters.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . kal::ð|esm: l::ðkx:y:kát)v:à¹:ð l::ðkans:m:aht:Øüem:h )v:à¶:H . ?t:ð|ep: tv:aö n: B:ev:\y:ent: s:v:ðü y:ð|v:esT:t:aH )ty:n:ikñ\:Ø y::ðD:aH .. 11-32.. 11.32 The Lord says, I am inflamed Kala (The eternal

Time-spirit), destroyer of the worlds. I am out to exterminate these people. Even without you all those

warriors arrayed in the enemy's camp must die.

t:sm:a¶v:m:Øe¶:Å y:S::ð l:B:sv: ej:tv:a S:*:Ün:Î B:Ø{Ïxv: rajy:ö s:m:à¹m:Î . m:y:òv:òt:ð en:ht:aH p:Üv:üm:ðv: en:em:¶:m:a*:ö B:v: s:vy:s:aec:n:Î .. 11-33.. 11.33 Therefore, do arise and win glory; conquering foes, enjoy the affluent kingdom. These warriors stand already slain by ME. Be you only an instrument.

205

dÓ:ðN:ö c: B:i\m:ö c: j:y:dÓT:ö c: kN:üö t:T:any:an:ep: y::ðD:v:iran:Î . m:y:a ht:aöstv:ö j:eh m:a vy:eT:Åa y:ØDy:sv: j:ðt:aes: rN:ð s:p:tn:an:Î .. 11-34.. 11.34 Do you kill Dhrona, Bhishma, Jayadratha, Karna and other brave warriors; who stand already killed by ME. Fear not. You will surely conquer the enemies in this war; therefore, fight.

PURPORT

1. HE is the TIME, the great devourer.

2. Without Arjuna HE has already destroyed all of them (replace Arjuna with the word 'you'. you will see the magnitude of your duty and why you need to do it).

3. Arjuna (you) has a choice to become an

instrument of the Lord and fight the war (do

what you are doing for the sake of the world).

4. Eminently applicable forever to all of us.

5. Find out what the Lord wants and be an instrument in HIS hands (Which means living for yourself (& family) is not what he wants. Live for

the world of poor, distraught).

206

6. When you become an instrument, you are in Karma yoga for fruits, ownership are offered to

HIM. You lead a choiceless existence.

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ot:cCÕÚtv:a v:c:n:ö kñS:v:sy: kát:aWj:el:v:ðüp:m:an:H ekriXi . n:m:skátv:a B:Üy: Ov:ah ká\N:ö s:g:·dö B:it:B:it:H )N:my: .. 11-35.. 11.35 Sanjaya said: Hearing these words of Bhagavan Keshava, Arjuna tremblingly bowed to HIM

with joined palms and bowing again and again in extreme terror spoke to Sri Krṣna in faltering accents.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . sT:an:ð Æ\:ikñS: t:v: )kity:aü j:g:t)Æ\y:ty:n:Ørjy:t:ð c: . rx:aöes: B:it:aen: edS::ð dÓv:ent: s:v:ðü n:m:sy:ent: c: es:¹s:¥aH .. 11-36.. 11.36 Arjuna said, Lord, the universe exults and is filled with love by chanting Your names, virtues and glory; terrified Rakshasas are fleeing in all directions

and all the hosts of Siddhas are bowing to You.

207

ksm:acc: t:ð n: n:m:ðrnm:hatm:n:Î g:riy:s:ð b:ÒÉN::ð|py:aedk*:ðü . An:nt: dðv:ðS: j:g:eÀv:as: tv:m:x:rö s:ds:¶:tp:rö y:t:Î .. 11-37.. 11.37 O Great Soul, why should they not bow to you, who are the progenitor of Brahma himself and the greatest of the great? O infinite Lord of the celestials, abode of the universe, You are that which is existent

(Sat), that which is non-existent (Asat) and also that which is beyond both, viz., the indestructible Brahman.

tv:m:aeddðv:H p:Ø,\:H p:ØraN:- stv:m:sy: ev:Ã:sy: p:rö en:D:an:m:Î . v:ð¶:aes: v:ð½ö c: p:rö c: D:am: tv:y:a t:t:ö ev:Ã:m:n:nt:-p: .. 11-38.. 11.38 You are the Primal deity, the most ancient Person; You are the ultimate resort of this universe. You are both the knower and knowable, and the highest abode. It is you who pervade the universe, assuming endless forms.

208

v:ay:Øy:üm::ð|egn:v:ü,N:H S:S:a¢H )j:ap:et:stv:ö )ep:t:am:hÁ: . n:m::ð n:m:st:ð|st:Ø s:h+kátv:H p:Øn:Á: B:Üy::ð|ep: n:m::ð n:m:st:ð .. 11-39.. 11.39 You are the Vayu, Yama, Agni, Varuna, the Moon, Brahma, nay the father of Brahma himself. Hail, hail to you a thousand times; salutations, repeated salutations to you once again.

n:m:H p:Ørst:adT: p:àÅt:st:ð n:m::ð|st:Ø t:ð s:v:üt: Ov: s:v:ü . An:nt:v:iy:aüem:t:ev:#m:stv:ö s:v:üö s:m:apn::ðe\: t:t::ð|es: s:v:üH .. 11-40.. 11.40 O Lord of Infinite prowess, my salutations to you from front and back. O Soul of all, my obeisance

to You from all sides indeed. You who possess

limitless might, pervade all; therefore, You are all.

PURPORT

1. The Lord is called Stavya (one who deserves to be extolled), and 'Stutipriyah' (one who likes praise, admiration, adulation.)

209

2. Here Arjuna praises HIM in such terms which can only be applied to the Supreme Being.

3. This Lord of lords, is same for Infinite Universes, although HE is called by various names by various countries in different Universes.

4. Who cannot but respond to a suggestion arising

from esteem (Laghu Yoga Vasishta) or grant wishes for such praise.

5. The Scriptures teach us 'Satyam vada, Priyam vada' (speak the Truth but speak Pleasingly').

6. This whole chapter is all about oneself being pleasing to the Lord and to His devotee.

s:K:ðet: m:tv:a )s:B:ö y:dÙVt:ö hð ká\N: hð y:adv: hð s:K:ðet: . Aj:an:t:a m:ehm:an:ö t:v:ðdö m:y:a )m:adat)N:y:ðn: v:aep: .. 11-41.. y:cc:av:has:aT:üm:s:tkát::ð|es: ev:harS:yy:as:n:B::ðj:n:ð\:Ø . Ok:ð|T:v:apy:cy:Øt: t:ts:m:x:ö t:tx:am:y:ð tv:am:hm:)m:ðy:m:Î .. 11-42..

210

11.41-42 The way in which I have importunately called out, either through intimacy or even through want of thought, Hey Krṣna, Hey Yadava, Hi Friend,

and so on, never suspecting this greatness of Yours, and thinking of You only to be a friend and the way in which You have been slighted by me in jest, while at play, reposing, sitting or at meals either alone or

even in the presence of others - for all that I crave forgiveness from You, who are infinite.

ep:t:aes: l::ðksy: c:rac:rsy: tv:m:sy: p:Üjy:Á: g:Ø,g:üriy:an:Î . n: tv:ts:m::ð|sty:By:eD:kH kÙt::ð|ny::ð l::ðk*:y:ð|py:)et:m:)B:av: .. 11-43.. 11.43 You are the father, nay, the greatest teacher

of this moving and unmoving creation, and worthy of adoration, O Lord of incomparable might, in all the three worlds, there is none else even equal to You, then, where is one any better?

t:sm:at)N:my: )eN:D:ay: kay:ö )s:ady:ð tv:am:hm:iS:m:i´m:Î . ep:t:ðv: p:Ø*:sy: s:K:ðv: s:Ky:ØH e)y:H e)y:ay:ahües: dðv: s::ðZÙm:Î .. 11-44..

211

11.44 Therefore, Lord prostrating my body at Your feet and bowing low i seek to propitiate You, the ruler

of all and worthy of all praise. It behoves You to bear with me even as a father bears with his son, a friend with his friend and a lover with his beloved.

PURPORT

1. Arjuna, now regrets for being casual, flippant, disrespectful to the Great Lord who was with him

as his friend and cousin.

2. He recalls his follies. as we recall ours when our parents, in-laws, elders, are no longer there.

3. Unfortunately, we do not recall all the disrespect

we show to our parents, and more often to our spouses (husband to wife and wife to husband).

4. If we do recall, it will be when we are

incapacitated, bedridden, old and decrepit, and when we badly need wife's help.

5. Being satsangis, we can change and love old

parents and wives who sacrificed their parents,

brothers and sisters to come and live with us.

6. Disrespect for saints, guru, teachers, hosts, one who feeds us, is all arrogance and foolishness,

but generally we do not realize that, till we become full of Satva.

212

AdáÄp:Üv:üö Æe\:t::ð|esm: dáÄÏv:a B:y:ðn: c: )vy:eT:t:ö m:n::ð m:ð . t:dðv: m:ð dS:üy: dðv: -p:ö )s:id dðv:ðS: j:g:eÀv:as: .. 11-45.. 11.45 Having seen Your wondrous form, which was never seen before, I feel transported with joy; at the same time my mind is tormented by fear. Pray, reveal to me the divine form; (form of Vishnu with

four arms); O Lord of celestials, abode of the universe, be gracious.

ekrieXn:ö g:edn:ö c:#hst:ö EcCaem: tv:aö dÓÄÙm:hö t:T:òv: . t:ðn:òv: -p:ðN: c:t:ØB:Øüj:ðn: s:h+b:ah:ð B:v: ev:Ã:m:Üt:ðü .. 11-46.. 11.46 I wish to see you adorned in the same way

with a diadem on the head, and holding a mace and discus in two of Your hands. O Lord with a thousand arms, O Universal Being, appear again in the same (four armed) Form.

213

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . m:y:a )s:Àðn: t:v:aj:Øün:ðdö -p:ö p:rö deS:üt:m:atm:y::ðg:at:Î . t:ðj::ðm:y:ö ev:Ã:m:n:nt:m:a½ö y:nm:ð tv:dny:ðn: n: dáÄp:Üv:üm:Î .. 11-47.. 11.47 Lord said: Arjuna, pleased with You, I have shown you, through My own power of Yoga, this Supreme, effulgent, primal and infinite Cosmic Body

which was never seen before by anyone else.

n: v:ðdy:waDy:y:n:òn:ü dan:ò- n:ü c: e#y:aeB:n:ü t:p::ðeB:,g:ÒòH . Ov:ö-p:H S:Vy: Ahö n:àl::ðkñ dÓÄÙö tv:dny:ðn: kÙ,)v:ir .. 11-48.. 11.48 In this mortal world I cannot be seen in this

Form by anyone either through study of the Vedas or rituals, or again through gifts, actions or austere penances.

PURPORT

1. We now know that Lord cannot be seen either by study of the highest scriptures, or by charity,

actions, or by penances.

214

2. The same thing has been told in Scriptures like Vivekachudamani, Laghu Yoga Vasishta, and

even Bhakti Sutras.

3. The meaning of this is, all those acts purify the mind when done without desires for fruits,

without the feeling of doership. Both of which are more important than rituals.

4. Purified mind has now abandoned all desires and

thoughts of the phenomenal world.

5. This purified mind is now ready for its own merger totally with the Lord (9.22 ananya bhakti, 10.9-10 mat-chitta , madgatha prana,

also 8.7 mind and intellect to HIM). The mind's

death takes place once we are in total satva without desires, without attachment;

6. Knowing and meditating on Knowledge of reality

which is HE, the Supreme in HIS unmanifested Form.

m:a t:ð vy:T:a m:a c: ev:m:ÜZB:av::ð dáÄÏv:a -p:ö G::ðrm:idá{Ïm:m:ðdm:Î . vy:p:ðt:B:iH )it:m:n:aH p:Øn:stv:ö t:dðv: m:ð -p:em:dö )p:Sy: .. 11-49.. 11.49 Seeing such a dreadful Form of Mine as this,

be not perturbed or perplexed; with a fearless and

215

complacent mind behold once again the same four armed Form of Mine.

s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ety:j:Øün:ö v:as:Ødðv:st:T::ðVtv:a sv:kö -p:ö dS:üy:am:as: B:Üy:H . A:Ã:as:y:am:as: c: B:it:m:ðn:ö B:Ütv:a p:Øn:H s::òmy:v:p:Øm:ühatm:a .. 11-50.. 11.50 Sanjaya said: Having spoken thus to Arjuna,

Bhagavan Vasudeva again showed to him in the same way His four armed Form; and then, assuming a gentle form, the high souled Sri Krṣna consoled the

frightened Arjuna.

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . dáÄÏv:ðdö m:an:Ø\:ö -p:ö t:v: s::òmy:ö j:n:adün: . Edan:im:esm: s:öv:à¶:H s:c:ðt:aH )káet:ö g:t:H .. 11-51.. 11.51 Arjuna said: Krṣna, seeing this gentle human

form of Yours, I have regained my composure and am myself again.

216

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . s:ØdÙdüS:üem:dö -p:ö dáÄv:an:es: y:nm:m: . dðv:a Apy:sy: -p:sy: en:ty:ö dS:ün:kae{Ïx:N:H .. 11-52.. 11.52 Lord said: This form of Mine which you have just seen is exceedingly difficult to perceive. Even the

gods are always eager to behold this form.

n:ahö v:ðdòn:ü t:p:s:a n: dan:ðn: n: c:ðjy:y:a . S:Vy: Ov:öev:D::ð dÓÄÙö dáÄv:an:es: m:aö y:T:a .. 11-53.. 11.53 Neither by study of Vedas nor by penance, nor again by charity, nor even by ritual can I be seen in

this form as you have seen ME.

B:Vty:a tv:n:ny:y:a S:Vy: Ahm:ðv:öev:D::ð|j:Øün: . wat:Øö dÓÄÙö c: t:¶v:ðn: )v:ðÄÙö c: p:rnt:p: .. 11-54.. 11.54 Through single minded devotion, however I

can be seen in this form, nay, known in essence and

even entered into.

m:tkm:ükánm:tp:rm::ð m:»Vt:H s:¤v:ej:üt:H . en:v:òürH s:v:üB:Üt:ð\:Ø y:H s: m:am:ðet: p:aNRv: .. 11-55.. 11.55 Arjuna, he who performs all his duties for My sake, depends on ME, is devoted to ME, has no

217

attachment, and free from malice towards all beings reaches ME.

PURPORT

1. Verse 48 is reflected again here in verse 53, to remind us, merely studying scriptures without

practicing, doing charities for name and fame,

austerities for even heavenly gains - all in the long run will bring rebirth (this world) and not liberation (His World).

2. Verse 54 (similar to 9-22 ananya chintana and

10.9-10) the stress is very clear. Path is clearly shown to us. Go on this path; leave other thoughts if you are after Moksha, understand

you are in a world of Maya (7.14) which is very difficult to cross. Acquire Great Jnana (same as

Para Bhakti). This will be your last life (7.19). You will come to ME (2.72 & 8.5).

3. Verse 55. Duties for My sake. What HE likes

most? (spread of this Knowledge - (Guru) Nanak Naam ka ek Jahaz hai -which takes people

across the ocean of Samsaar), Depend on ME (7.1), we depend on our intellectual ability (now lying with brain tumour), on Wealth of investments (melt down), on our loving children (will send us to old age Home- a very good

one!), on our dear friends (Time servers, in as bad condition as you are now). No, dependence

should be only on HIS Name.

218

4. Devoted to ME (God need to be an obsession of sorts - need not be open or known to others; as

Paramahamsa puts it, illicit love of a wife, or the mind of the tortoise on its eggs buried in the seashore, or the servant maid's attention on her children in her far off hut,). Somehow HE needs to be part of my life's each activity.

5. Attachment comes only from delusion (ch 1.27-

28) or Maya of ‘I and Mine’. Ahamkar and mamakar. Knowledge of Reality alone can awaken us to the Truth. Prolonged meditation of this Truth, seeing (after conviction) the folly of

my relationships with people in this non-existing phenomenal world, will gradually (with

prolonged, repeated reflection) turn the scales in favour of non-attachment which will free the sadhaka.


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð ev:Ã:-p:dS:ün:y::ðg::ð n:am:òkadS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 11..

219

AT: ¾adS::ð|Dy:ay:H . B:eVt:y::ðg:H

12. BHAKTI YOGA

COMMUNION THROUGH LOVING DEVOTION

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . Ov:ö s:t:t:y:ØVt:a y:ð B:Vt:astv:aö p:y:Øüp:as:t:ð . y:ð c:apy:x:rm:vy:Vt:ö t:ð\:aö kñ y::ðg:ev:¶:m:aH .. 12-1.. Arjuna asks:

12.1 Those devotees who constantly worship you (with form and attributes), and those who worship your unmanifested, indestructible, aspect (of these two categories) who are the best knowers of yoga?

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . m:yy:av:ðSy: m:n::ð y:ð m:aö en:ty:y:ØVt:a up:as:t:ð . Â:¹y:a p:ry::ðp:ðt:ast:ð m:ð y:ØVt:t:m:a m:t:aH .. 12-2.. Lord says:

12.2 I consider them as the best Yogis, who endowed with supreme faith, and ever united through

220

meditation with ME, worship ME with mind centered on ME.

y:ð tv:x:rm:en:dðüSy:m:vy:Vt:ö p:y:Øüp:as:t:ð . s:v:ü*:g:m:ec:nty:Wc: kÝXsT:m:c:l:nD:ÒØv:m:Î .. 12-3.. s:eÀy:my:ðendÓy:g:Òam:ö s:v:ü*: s:m:b:Ø¹y:H . t:ð )apn:Øv:ent: m:am:ðv: s:v:üB:Üt:eht:ð rt:aH .. 12-4.. 12.3-4 Those, however, who fully controlling their senses, and even-minded everywhere, devoted to the

welfare of beings, constantly adore (as their very self), the unthinkable, the omnipresent, indestructible, indefinable, eternal, immovable,

unmanifest and changeless (Brahman), they too come to ME.

Vl:ðS::ð|eD:kt:rst:ð\:am:vy:Vt:as:Vt:c:ðt:s:am:Î .. Avy:Vt:a eh g:et:dÙüHK:ö dðhv:e»rv:apy:t:ð .. 12-5.. 12.5 The strain is greater for those who have their

mind attached to the Unmanifest, for the Unmanifest is attained with difficulty by those who are centered in the body.

PURPORT

1. This doubt of Arjuna is a continuing doubt

between followers of various Acharyas - Dvaitha,

221

Advaitha, Vishitadvita and others like Chaitanya Maha Prabhu's followers.

2. Lord has clearly answered in 12-2 above. It is not the school. Both reach HIM, provided they have exclusive devotion, mind centred on HIM, have Supreme faith, worship with mind centred on HIM.

3. Advaitha (path of jnana) is difficult. Dvaitha (path

of bhakti) is easier because people like to differentiate between one and another. Need to be in dvaitha to worship the Lord. Chaitanya's school has a great advantage of mind totally focused on Krṣna.

4. Do we want anything other than the Lord? Then

Advaita does not work. Advaita works only when we are clear that we have no desires. We cannot say we are in advaitha and also have desires.

5. In visishta advaitha, if Narayana is the only thought then fine. But if other interests are there in cricket, in shopping, in movies and movie stars

etc. then saying only Narayana is not relevant.

6. In both paths, our mind needs to be free from thought of the world.

7. If our interest in the world and its activities is still there then no path is easy for us. For good people, though they fall, they are reborn as

human beings.

222

8. Stories of many sages in the past show us that falling is not the important thing; coming back is.

y:ð t:Ø s:v:aüeN: km:aüeN: m:ey: s:öny:sy: m:tp:rH . An:ny:ðn:òv: y::ðg:ðn: m:aö Dy:ay:nt: up:as:t:ð .. 12-6.. t:ð\:am:hö s:m:Ø¹t:aü m:àty:Øs:ös:ars:ag:rat:Î . B:v:aem: n:ec:ratp:aT:ü m:yy:av:ðeS:t:c:ðt:s:am:Î .. 12-7.. 12.6-7 On the other hand, those who depending exclusively on ME, and surrendering all actions to ME,

worship ME, constantly meditating on ME with single-minded devotion. Those, I speedily deliver from ocean of birth and death, their mind being fixed on

ME.

PURPORT

These two verses give the secret of reaching HIM.

1. And HE speedily delivers them from this ocean of

birth and death.

2. Action for us, is given in the following verses.

3. This verse points out the common path for all religions.

4. The form of the Lord and the rituals of approaching might differ but the most important

commonality pointed out by this verse is the texture (purity) of the mind. In all religions, that

is of paramount importance.

223

5. Being educated is not important but how we use the education is important. It does not really

matter who you marry but how you live with him/her is important.

6. We don't know that there is an ego and that the ego is playing havoc with me and hence I behave in abominable ways!

m:yy:ðv: m:n: A:D:tsv: m:ey: b:Øe¹ö en:v:ðS:y: . en:v:es:\y:es: m:yy:ðv: At: UDv:üö n: s:öS:y:H .. 12-8.. 12.8 Therefore, fix your mind on ME, establish your intellect in ME alone; thereafter you will abide solely in ME. There is no doubt about it.

AT: ec:¶:ö s:m:aD:at:Øö n: S:Vn::ðe\: m:ey: esT:rm:Î . ABy:as:y::ðg:ðn: t:t::ð m:aem:cCapt:Øö D:n:Wj:y: .. 12-9.. 12.9 If you cannot steadily fix the mind on ME, then

seek to attain ME through the Yoga of repeated practice.

ABy:as:ð|py:s:m:T::ðü|es: m:tkm:üp:rm::ð B:v: . m:dT:üm:ep: km:aüeN: kÙv:üens:e¹m:v:apsy:es: .. 12-10.. 12.10 If you are unable to practice, be intent to work for ME; you shall attain perfection even by performing

actions for MY sake.

224

AT:òt:dpy:S:Vt::ð|es: kt:Øüö m:½:ðg:m:aeÂ:t:H . s:v:ükm:üPl:ty:ag:ö t:t:H kÙ, y:t:atm:v:an:Î .. 12-11.. 12.11 If taking recourse to the Yoga of MY realization, you are even unable to do this then subduing your mind and intellect etc relinquish the fruits of all actions.

Â:ðy::ð eh wan:m:By:as:ajwan:adÏDy:an:ö ev:eS:\y:t:ð . Dy:an:atkm:üPl:ty:ag:sty:ag:acCaent:rn:nt:rm:Î .. 12-12.. 12.12 Knowledge is better than practice, meditation is better than knowledge, renunciation of fruits of action is even superior to meditation; for peace

immediately follows from renunciation.

PURPORT

1. Fixing the mind and intellect on HIM is the Goal, Can't do it ? Try next

2. Practice meditation. keep practicing. Can't do it also? no problem. Try next

3. Be intent to work for HIM, you shall attain the Perfection. Still difficult?

4. Relinquish fruits of actions in whatever you do, peace immediately follows.

A¾ðÄa s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö m:ò*:H k,N: Ov: c: . en:m:üm::ð en:rh¢arH s:m:dÙHK:s:ØK:H x:m:i .. 12-13..

225

s:nt:ØÄH s:t:t:ö y::ðg:i y:t:atm:a dáZen:Á:y:H . m:yy:ep:üt:m:n::ðb:Øe¹y::ðü m:»Vt:H s: m:ð e)y:H .. 12-14.. 12.13-14 He who is free from malice towards all beings, friendly and compassionate, rid of I and mine, balance in joy and sorrow, forgiving by nature, ever contented and mentally united with ME, nay, who has

subdued his mind, senses, and body, has firm resolve, and has surrendered his mind and reason to

ME, that devotee of MINE is dear to ME.

PURPORT

1. We never have malice towards all the billions of people. Just a few, handful of them, are the

wicked ones. They seem to be either my neighbours, or my spouses' relatives. Forgot, there are some in my workplace! Why I am

burdened with all these malicious people around such a nice me!!

2. We are of course friendly with a lot of people outside, in fact with millions of people whom we

have not met, no problem at all. Friendship in the house is not that important, because we are

together and I am the road roller with a veto!. Why she should be friendly?

3. Compassion of ours is generally misplaced and invariably in Moha. My community, my caste, and with "I" am doing attitude; name and fame taints

the compassion for strangers; Nay, it should be

226

like old man planting tree, or like Gandhi throwing other shoe!

4. Watch the I and mine each day in every action and at the end of the day. That will bring change by reminding us not to use those words and eventually not to even think of them.

5. One need not be a stone hearted person to be

same in joy and sorrow; a tear or two, a 5

minute sorrow, or glee doesn't bring you down from the pedestal of equanimity.

6. Forgiving: Enemies or, of whose success we are jealous of - In daily prayers and at night when you sleep bring their picture in the mind and their

traits or success, and tell the Lord to give them more, mentally prostrate to their feet, send

enormous love to them saying you love them. Forgetting from conscious mind will only keep the wound deep within. Bring it out and re-write love on that.

7. Contentment: New word? we will become

useless and good for nothing? All right, from 20-35 run ambition-marathon, 35-40 stop marathon,

start slow running, 40-45 start walking: be satisfied with your achievement, stop manipulations, leave results to the Lord, 50-60 start the retirement goal, start that hobby, avocation into plan of action. If you cannot do

this, don't worry some more lives will be there for

227

some of us, anyway. Learn, reflect, meditate on contentment at least on Sunday morning or night.

Start a diary and write down together with spouse balance desires.

8. Subduing the mind: Upper borderline sugar is 137; stop all sweets, (visualize dislike and vomiting!). Zero compromise, till the line is on

the lower range of 110. Winter? take cold water

bath to start and mostly and end with a nominal 2 seconds hot water bath. Mind is like the child, cajole, and show who is the father/mother.

9. Subdue Senses: Five senses; see where all they go; observe each time, let it go, for 2 minutes and then get up from the TV serial and don't ask

what happened in the end! 100 ways, do not

indulge in empty talks, but do listen without much participation, and yet without hurting. Control urge to write emails, chats, phone calls, watch and control.

10. Firm resolve: You are now married to satsang;

work out in such a way that either the husband and or the wife, manages to slowly usher other to

the satsang without forcing, bulldozing. It should be like bringing the bride or groom to the marriage stage.

11. We use all the above words many times but the examples above brings each word to life! Don’t

228

make friends with words. Bring them to life through actions.

12. We say unconditional love. If the husband goes with his secretary will we still love him?? We might say we are compassionate but find out where all we are not compassionate, for example for animals, for our enemy nationalities. But at

the same time compassion for terrorists is

foolishness.

13. So find out if the words are backed up by action. Find out the depth of the word and see if we are living it.

y:sm:aÀ:ðe¾j:t:ð l::ðk:ð l::ðkaÀ:ðe¾j:t:ð c: y:H . h\:aüm:\:üB:y::ð¾ðg:òm:ØüVt::ð y:H s: c: m:ð e)y:H .. 12-15.. 12.15 He who is not a source of annoyance to his

fellow creatures, and who in turn does not feel vexed with his fellow creatures, and who is free from delight and envy, perturbation and fear, is dear to ME.

PURPORT

1. Annoyance to Fellow creatures: First look at your servant and those who are close to you,

husband, wife, children, in laws and parents - Zero annoyance to all these. Children till 16 need to be corrected; but not any adult. Correction is criminal unless it is asked. Take care of close

relatives; fellow creatures' case will follow.

229

2. Common sense is required here. For eg staff may feel that manager is an annoyance but the

manager is required to get the job done.

3. We cannot be a stone or statue. That is only possible when we retire from all activities of the world, indeed even from spiritual activities. These people will now be spending their time in silence.

Till that time being like a stone is not on. If we

become like that we become inhuman. Ask yourself with what motive you are doing - that is the most important piece. If only we look at our motives then the whole world will be good in no time. Politicians, entrepreneurs and all leaders, if they only took care of their motives then the

world does not have a problem at all.

4. Fear: is directly related to desire. Take care of desire; convert those into duties and rest of them leave to the Lord; Analyse all 7 major fears and do Krishnarpanamastu for each of them.

An:p:ðx:H S:Øec:düx: udas:in::ð g:t:vy:T:H . s:v:aürmB:p:erty:ag:i y::ð m:»Vt:H s: m:ð e)y:H .. 12-16.. 12.16 He who wants nothing who is (internally and externally) pure, is clever and impartial and has risen above all distractions, and who renounces the feeling of doer-ship in all undertakings-that devotee of MINE is dear to ME.

230

PURPORT

1. Wants nothing: Look at a dying old man, still

expects kidney replacement, or other spares; His own life has been useless, never for a moment suspected that he could have been burden on earth. Expectations, Desires tie us down to rebirth.

2. Who is pure: For body purity, a flood of various

soaps, shampoos; some help. Internal purity is what is called for here. Watch the thoughts; To improve thoughts, daily read lives of saints, so that we too have direction and example to follow. Noble thoughts will result in noble deeds

3. Daksha: Efficient, clever, like Chaanakya: it is not crookedness or cunning-ness. The cleverness

of the Lord in defeating the wicked.

4. Impartial: calls for decision based on merit and justice; No 'mine' or 'yours'. Lord's praise of Karna's prowess, upsets Arjuna. Or Lord Rama's asking Lakshmana to learn statecraft from dying

Ravana. In both instances merit is the only consideration.

5. Above distractions: Distractions are from the world of objects; They are related to our desires. Renunciation and practice eliminates them.

When I say I am a nimitta then the entire picture

changes and we are out from the small picture.

231

y::ð n: Æ\y:et: n: ¾ðeÄ n: S::ðc:et: n: ka{Ïx:et: . S:ØB:aS:ØB:p:erty:ag:i B:eVt:m:any:H s: m:ð e)y:H .. 12-17.. 12.17 He who neither rejoices nor hates, nor grieves, nor desires, and who renounces both good and evil actions and is full of devotion, is dear to ME.

PURPORT

1. Renouncing good and evil actions:

2. First cleanse evil thoughts, which will stop evil

actions.

3. Second cultivate good thoughts which starts good actions.

4. This will purify the mind and bring it to a stage of Vairagya or renunciation of the world of objects.

5. This in turn will lead to Knowledge of Reality. And with that total rejection of the phenomenal world;

6. And simultaneous dissolution of the mind, Eradication of vasanas and Realization of the Supreme.

7. One has become now a Para Bhakta or Jnani at the highest level.

8. Such a Realized soul is dear to Lord and in whom

Lord stands revealed.

9. Having fun is fine provided it is not done in vismriti (forgetfulness). We do have a good laugh

in the Satsang. Vismriti is on account of not

232

reading and not reflecting on, scriptures.

s:m:H S:*::ò c: em:*:ð c: t:T:a m:an:ap:m:an:y::ðH . S:it::ð\N:s:ØK:dÙHK:ð\:Ø s:m:H s:¤ev:v:ej:üt:H .. 12-18.. t:Øly:en:ndast:Øet:m::òün:i s:nt:ØÄ:ð y:ðn: kñn:ec:t:Î . Aen:kñt:H esT:rm:et:B:üeVt:m:anm:ð e)y::ð n:rH .. 12-19.. 12.18-19 S/He who is alike to friend and foe, to honour and ignominy, heat and cold, joy and sorrow, and is free from attachment. S/He who takes praise

and insults alike, is given to contemplation, and contented with any means of subsistence whatsoever, entertaining no sense of ownership, unattached to his

home, shows firmness in his mind, and full of devotion to ME, that wo/man is dear to ME.

PURPORT

1. Alike to friend and foe: Not to be foolish in

treating them alike. Or else there would not have been Mahabharata war, or punishment to

criminals, doors would not have had locks, and Visa restrictions to countries would not have been there. Deterrent punishment is necessary for evil doers. It only means you do not carry hatred in

your heart. Do you think the executioner hates his victims? The educated pseudo-intellectuals may be confused on human rights, but the

executioner is never. That is his job.

233

2. Honour and ignominy: Naturally all seek honour and none ignominy. The world around us

has short memories. They will forget what good you have done, but will magnify your faults and bring ignominy on you. Taking in stride without hatred and acrimonious retaliation, especially amidst family, and relatives, is necessary. We

need to be like the TV serial's ideal bahu who

tolerates a lot of false accusations and finally in the 367th episode stands vindicated! (We might get an earlier release!)

3. Given to Contemplation: We all know how to contemplate on what we want or on our pet worries. Contemplation here means, on higher

spiritual goals, contemplation on the Lord.

Naturally, unless we come out of the scum and filth of worldly thoughts, contemplation becomes difficult.

4. Sense of ownership: We think we own; actually those objects like gold and possessions own us. They earlier owned our dead ancestors! Same is

the case of the plot in Bengaluru! which was

earlier owned by some ruler's concubine! prior to that it was burial ground for animals!! Nothing we can own; not even our body; everything has to be given up here as fertilizer or ashes.

5. Firmness of mind: Those who are wedded to

values have firmness of mind. Conviction that this

234

Satsang is a must for us and it is in one's family's interest, is firmness of mind.

y:ð t:Ø D:my:aüm:àt:em:dö y:T::ðVt:ö p:y:Øüp:as:t:ð . Â:¸D:an:a m:tp:rm:a B:Vt:ast:ð|t:iv: m:ð e)y:aH .. 12-20.. 12.20 Those devotees, however, who partake in a

disinterested way of this nectar of pious wisdom set forth above, endowed with faith and solely devoted to ME, they are extremely dear to ME.

PURPORT

1. I don't understand, I can't practice all this. Not to worry just do the following.

2. Keep reading the meaning of this chapter daily.

3. While reading keep an open (disinterested) mind.

4. Understand that this knowledge is pious and it is also highest Wisdom.

5. My friend, have Immense Faith in the Lord's words.

6. Start an Affair de amour with the Lord. Great devotion starts.

! t:ts:edet: Â:im:»g:v:·it:as:Üp:en:\:ts:Ø b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð B:eVt:y::ðg::ð n:am: ¾adS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 12..

235

AT: *:y::ðdS::ð|Dy:ay:H . x:ð*:x:ð*:wev:B:ag:y::ðg:H

13. KSHETRA KSHETRAJNA VIBHAGA YOGA

THE KNOWER AND THE KNOWN

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . )káet:ö p:Ø,\:ö c:òv: x:ð*:ö x:ð*:wm:ðv: c: . Ot:¾ðedt:Øem:cCaem: wan:ö wðy:ö c: kñS:v: .. 13-1.. Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . Edö S:rirö k:ònt:ðy: x:ð*:em:ty:eB:D:iy:t:ð . Ot:½:ð v:ðe¶: t:ö )ahÚH x:ð*:w Eet: t:e¾dH .. 13-2.. Sri Bhagavan said:

13.2 This body is Field (Kshetra), and he who knows

it is called Kshetrajna (knower of field) by sages knowing truth.

x:ð*:wö c:aep: m:aö ev:e¹ s:v:üx:ð*:ð\:Ø B:art: . x:ð*:x:ð*:wy::ðwaün:ö y:¶:jwan:ö m:t:ö m:m: .. 13-3..

236

13.3 Know Myself to be Kshetrajna, individual soul, also in all Kshetras. Knowledge of Kshetra and

Khsetrajna is Wisdom.

t:tx:ð*:ö y:cc: y:adáVc: y:e¾kaer y:t:Á: y:t:Î . s: c: y::ð y:t)B:av:Á: t:ts:m:as:ðn: m:ð S:àN:Ø .. 13-4.. 13.4 What Kshetra is, who that Kshetrajna is and what is his glory – hear this in a nutshell.

PURPORT

Purusha and Prakriti

1. The Universe divided into two, Field and Knower.

2. This knowledge, Lord says, is real Knowledge.

3. He is going to tell in totality, that Knowledge.

4. On the face of it, what is great about knowing what is field, something so ordinary and who does not know it. That's why the next verses.

?e\:eB:b:ühÚD:a g:it:ö Cnd:ðeB:ev:üev:D:òH p:àT:kÏ . b:ÒÉs:Ü*:p:dòÁ:òv: hðt:Øm:e»ev:üen:eÁ:t:òH .. 13-5.. 13.5 The truth about the Kshetra and the Kshetrajna has been expounded by seers in manifold ways; again, it has been separately stated in different Vedic chants and also in the conclusive and reasoned texts

of the Brahmasutras.

237

m:haB:Üt:any:hökar:ð b:Øe¹rvy:Vt:m:ðv: c: . EendÓy:aeN: dS:òkö c: p:Wc: c:ðendÓy:g::ðc:raH .. 13-6.. 13.6 The five elements, the ego, intellect, the Unmanifest, the ten organs of (perception and action), the mind, the five objects of senses (sound, sight, touch, taste and smell).

EcCa ¾ð\:H s:ØK:ö dÙHK:ö s:öG:at:Á:ðt:n:a D:àet:H . Ot:tx:ð*:ö s:m:as:ðn: s:ev:karm:ØdaÆt:m:Î .. 13-7.. 13.7Also desire, aversion, pleasure, pain, the physical body, consciousness, firmness: thus is the Kshetra, with its evolutes.

PURPORT

Kshetra and its evolutes:

1. This knowledge has been expounded in various scriptures. Only when we read them we will know

what is being said about here. Or else, our

understanding remains somewhat incomplete.

2. The 5 elements (Akasa, Air, Fire, Water and Earth), Ego, Intellect, Mind the ten organs (of perception and action), the five objects of senses, and the unmanifest prakriti, Total:24

3. Evolutes of Prakriti: Desire, aversion, pleasure,

pain, the physical body, consciousness, firmness.

238

4. Kshetra still does not become more than an explanation of some of the things which we

already know.

5. Hence a different way of telling. What are the signs that you have understood it all? This is told in the following verses which list the qualities of a man who has understood it.

Am:aen:tv:m:demB:tv:m:ehös:a x:aent:raj:üv:m:Î . A:c:ay::ðüp:as:n:ö S::òc:ö sT:òy:üm:atm:ev:en:g:ÒhH .. 13-8.. 13.8 Absence of pride, freedom from hypocrisy, non-violence, forbearance, straightness of body, speech and mind, devout service of the preceptor, internal

and external purity, steadfastness of mind and control of body, mind and the senses. (8)

EendÓy:aT:ðü\:Ø v:òragy:m:n:hökar Ov: c: . j:nm:m:àty:Øj:ravy:aeD:dÙHK:d:ð\:an:ØdS:ün:m:Î .. 13-9.. 13.9 Dispassion towards the objects of enjoyment of

this world and the next, and also absence of egotism, pondering on the pain and evils inherent in birth, death, old age and disease. (3)

As:eVt:rn:eB:\v:¤H p:Ø*:darg:àhaed\:Ø . en:ty:ö c: s:m:ec:¶:tv:em:Äaen:Ä:ðp:p:e¶:\:Ø .. 13-10..

239

13.10 Absence of attachment and the feeling of mineness in respect of son, wife, home, etc. and

constant equipoise of mind both in favorable and unfavorable circumstances. (2)

m:ey: c:an:ny:y::ðg:ðn: B:eVt:rvy:eB:c:aerN:i . ev:ev:Vt:dðS:s:ðev:tv:m:ret:j:ün:s:ös:ed .. 13-11.. 13.11 Unflinching devotion to ME through exclusive attachment, living in secluded and holy places, and

finding no enjoyment in the company of men. (3)

ADy:atm:wan:en:ty:tv:ö t:¶v:wan:aT:üdS:ün:m:Î . Ot:jwan:em:et: ):ðVt:m:wan:ö y:dt::ð|ny:T:a .. 13-12.. 13.12 Fixity in knowledge and seeing God as the object to true knowledge: all this is declared as knowledge, and what is other than this is called ignorance. (1)

PURPORT Characteristics of Knowledge:

1. Pride: Will have to fall, like water from higher level to down. No exception. The greater the sadhana, the quicker the reminder. Pride is like evergrowing weed. we are proud of wealth, health, beauty, youth, connections, high birth,

Type of Visa, of Passport, stupid possessions, of children, their achievements from nursery class to

Harvard PhD. Pride occupies a proud place in our

240

life everywhere! It is not easy to find a thing of which we are not proud of.

2. Hypocrisy: Showing what we are really not. Can't afford to pay service charges for Lexus/Merc bought (on instalments!), but have to show off that one has Lexus/Merc. Showing the knowledge which we do not have, or sadhana

which we do not practice.

3. Non-violence: Basic idea is not having hatred, ill-will, not wanting to hurt. But, pragmatism is a must. Look at termite and insect eliminators, eaters of plants, roots, or fruits, soldiers, police, Home minister, defence minister, collector, Traffic

police, executioner. All these have to do their job which may look violent; but necessary in the

larger interest of society. Soft belly is not non-violence. A king needs to be necessarily cruel- Chanakya Niti. When the population is large, capital and harsh punitive punishment even for small crimes becomes necessary (Broken window

theory of New York, where bigger crimes fell drastically after applying this for petty crimes).

Non violence is not for govt to use, Gandhiji wisely used it against a powerful Govt. He did not say we should not have army or police, or traffic police. Understand that even if 950 people are satvik and good, 10-50 lawbreakers can create

chaos in society.

241

4. Forbearance: Good, but need to be practical in application. For Sanyasis, sadhakas a must, but

not for Govt, police, Principals, Headmasters, judges. Those who are on this path of Self Realization, especially when above 60yrs and retired, time to practice total forbearance. If you are a full time sadhaka, and no more interested in

the world, and are not messing up in the world's

affairs, and live in a secluded place, do not read newspapers, nor watch TV, forbearance is for you. But if you administratively head a spiritual mission, forbearance is to be applied only where absolutely necessary. If you are a new daughter in law or retired and a mother in law, older couple

depending on children, forbearance is for you.

5. Straight forwardness in speech, mind and Body: Only for sadhakas who are retired. You have to speak sweetly, but check your motive; It needs to be clean, devoid of cheating, selfishness. Read Puranas, scriptures: how politely the good people in those scriptures speak. Some of us

confuse our own rudeness to frankness. A word or

speech that hurts is worse than a bleeding wound. Again like all other qualities this too needs to be practiced with commonsense as guiding rule. Diplomats, Embassy officials, soldiers, doctors’ lawyers, even parents, loved ones, cannot disclose everything without creating

chaos.

242

6. Service to Guru: Major way to eliminate or subdue ego. No point in imagining that Acharyas

are your Guru; they are dead, and those who have lakhs of followers like you, cannot be accepted as your Guru, for they do not get time to either meet you or for subduing your ego. We can happily live now with a bigger ego, feeling - I

am a follower of so and so great Guru. Accept

someone closer to you as your Guru who can chastise you. Husband? or wife? whoever is spiritually higher than you. It is necessary for a guru to be in Brahmanishta (and not in Jagat-nishta) and also well versed in scriptures.

Truth or falsity of an ideal is not ultimate – but

our faith is. You are what your faith is. Growth

can take place only with faith. If faith is there then we can conquer the whole world. Great progress comes from great faith in the Guru.

This is what "Guru Brahma, Guru Vishnu…" means. In the Guru everything is there. There is

no need to look elsewhere. The rocket fuel is faith. He is the pratyaksha parabrahmaswarup.

7. Purity: External is for calming our mind. 'I took bath'. 'Now I am clean'. Internal purity comes of continuous noble thoughts and nobler deeds. Keep company (by daily reading) of noble puranic characters and saints. The mind needs to be

purged of bad notions, evil thoughts, and worldly

243

desires. External shaucham is only for internal shaucham. It has no other purpose.

8. Control of body, mind and senses: Once liberation becomes the goal, reading scriptures convinces the need for a regulated life, which means self-control.

9. Dispassion towards objects of enjoyment: BG2-44 - bhoga and yoga cannot go together.

Bhoga means deeply in body consciousness. Yoga means god consciousness. Even if senses are in the world, if the mind is in God-con, that is fine to start with, provided one does not remain at that stage only. Similarly interest in heavenly

pleasures means body-con. Rebirth ensues.

10. Absence of egotism: Egotism is talking about I

me, mine; Ah! no point in meeting such people , you say.

11. Seeing the inherent pain in birth, death disease and old age: It is not visualizing death,

disease etc. By all means visualize health and Life. But also frequently remind oneself the fleeting nature of our life, to make us move

towards spiritual goal.

12. Absence of attachment to wife, son and home: More difficult to come out of these

attachments. If wife wants to practice non-

244

attachment, husband won't allow her and vice versa. Possessive instincts. Children and home

cast a powerful moha on the mind from which we will escape only when those very children cheat, hurt, neglect, abuse us.

The son, wife and everybody else, each have brought their own desires, although we are

together.

13. Equipoise of mind: Desires, expectations, when not met are likely to shatter our poise. Only a thorough study of scriptures and attempt to practice can eventually give us the equipoise of mind.

14. Exclusive devotion: Got to choose one: worldly enjoyment or God; both cannot go together. One

religion has a vow of marrying god. There after their life is for the service of God and his devotees.

15. Living in secluded places: The relationship with

the Lord is and has to be personal to start with. This is possible only if he remains away from the crowd of friends and relatives. One can live in

solitude even when with the crowd. Do not get involved in the talks too much. Engage everyone without getting too close. The moment we go closer finding positive and negative will take

245

place. Therefore do not take delight in the crowd around you.

16. Finding no enjoyment in the company of men: crowds, groups of people are generally mobilized by desire to enjoy or to gain something from the other. The exception (to some extent) to this rule are the satsang groups, where we learn

how to connect ourselves to Lord.

17. Fixity in the spiritual knowledge and all the above are called Knowledge. Anything contrary is called ignorance.

The above 17 points are simple explanation that describes knowledge. The meaning becomes clearer

once we start developing these qualities. Not by seeing them in others.

wðy:ö y:¶:t)v:xy:aem: y:jwatv:am:àt:m:Sn:Øt:ð . An:aedm:tp:rö b:ÒÉ n: s:¶:Àas:dÙcy:t:ð .. 13-13.. 13.13 I shall speak to you at length about that which

ought to be known, and knowing which one attains Supreme Bliss. That Supreme Brahman, who is the lord of beginning-less entities said to be neither Sat

(being) nor Asat (non-being).

s:v:üt:H p:aeN:p:adö t:ts:v:üt::ð|ex:eS:r:ðm:ØK:m:Î . s:v:üt:H Â:Øet:m:ll::ðkñ s:v:üm:av:àty: et:Ået: .. 13-14..

246

13.14 It has hands and feet on all sides, eyes, head and mouth in all directions, and ears all-round; for it

pervades all in the universe.

s:v:ðüendÓy:g:ØN:aB:as:ö s:v:ðüendÓy:ev:v:ej:üt:m:Î . As:Vt:ö s:v:üB:àcc:òv: en:g:ØüN:ö g:ØN:B::ðVt:à c: .. 13-15.. 13.15 Though perceiving all sense objects, devoid of senses Nay, though unattached, it is the sustainer of all; nonetheless; though attribute-less, it is the

enjoyer of all qualities (the three modes of Prakriti).

b:ehrnt:Á: B:Üt:an:am:c:rö c:rm:ðv: c: . s:Üxm:tv:a¶:dev:wðy:ö dÝrsT:ö c:aent:kñ c: t:t:Î .. 13-16.. 13.16 It exists without and within all beings; constitutes the animate and inanimate creation as well; And by reason of its subtlety, it is incomprehensible; it is close at hand and stands afar

too.

Aev:B:Vt:ö c: B:Üt:ð\:Ø ev:B:Vt:em:v: c: esT:t:m:Î . B:Üt:B:t:àü c: t:jwðy:ö g:Òes:\N:Ø )B:ev:\N:Ø c: .. 13-17.. 13.17 Though integral like space in its undivided aspect, it appears divided as it were in all animate and inanimate beings. And that Godhead, which is the

only object worth knowing, is the sustainer of beings

247

(Vishnu), the destroyer (Rudra) and the creator of all (Brahma).

jy::ðet:\:am:ep: t:jjy::ðet:st:m:s:H p:rm:Øcy:t:ð . wan:ö wðy:ö wan:g:my:ö Æed s:v:üsy: ev:eÅt:m:Î .. 13-18.. 13.18 That Supreme (Brahman) is said to be the

light of all lights, and entirely beyond Maya. That Godhead is knowledge itself. Worth knowing, and worth attaining through real wisdom, and is

particularly seated in the heart of all.

Eet: x:ð*:ö t:T:a wan:ö wðy:ö c::ðVt:ö s:m:as:t:H . m:»Vt: Ot:e¾way: m:»av:ay::ðp:p:½t:ð .. 13-19.. 13.19 Thus the truth of the Kshetra, and Knowledge, as well as the object worth knowing, God, has been briefly discussed; knowing this in reality, My devotee enters into My being.

PURPORT THE UNDESCRIBABLE IS DESCRIBED!

1. The Supreme is being (Sat) as well non-being (Asat). He is called HE, but HE can also be SHE, or IT.

2. HE has hands, feet, eyes, ears, mouths etc on all sides and in all directions. In other words, HIS

any sense organ, located at any spot in the entire universe, can do the work of all other organs.

Nothing can escape HIM. HE is the only one who

248

cannot be cheated for HE is also in the very heart and mind of the cheater as witness.

3. HE observes all the sense objects and yet does not have senses.

4. Lord is without any attributes and yet enjoys the prakriti (residing in beings).

5. Though unattached, HE sustains all, and the universe too.

6. We know HE is within all beings. HE is also without all beings. In other words, though integral (undivided single) HE also stands divided in animate and inanimate beings.

7. HE is so close to us. HE is our mind, our soul, our

glory, our austerity, our intellect, our strength, and our greatness. HE is so far from us (from our

thoughts) that HE is unreachable.

8. Again HE is so subtle, HE becomes unreachable to our (desire ridden, and world drenched) intellect.

9. HE is the highest goal. So high, HE becomes the

only One worth attaining.

10. Since HE is seated in the heart of us, HE gives us ample clues to achieve HIM.

11. Again a lot of simple words. It is a puzzle till you solve it. However, don’t waste energy looking for answers to the one or two percent which we do not understand. But important to practice the 99

249

which have been understood. It is a trap only of the intellect.

12. Imagine the mind and intellect is the lens with which to see the lord but it is full of grime (not just dust) which means you require a few hundred lives to get the grime off unless you apply the soap which will simply take it off in this

very life and that soap is the Guru.

)káet:ö p:Ø,\:ö c:òv: ev:dÏDy:n:adi uB:av:ep: . ev:karaöÁ: g:ØN:aöÁ:òv: ev:e¹ )káet:s:mB:v:an:Î .. 13-20.. 13.20 Prakriti and Purusha, know both these as beginning-less. And know all modifications such as

likes and dislikes etc., and all objects constituted of three Gunas as born of Prakriti.

kay:ükarN:kt:àütv:ð hðt:ØH )káet:,cy:t:ð . p:Ø,\:H s:ØK:dÙHK:an:aö B::ðVt:àtv:ð hðt:Ø,cy:t:ð .. 13-21.. 13.21 Prakriti is said to be responsible for bringing

forth the evolutes and the instruments; while the individual Soul is declared to be the cause of experience of joys and sorrows.

p:Ø,\:H )káet:sT::ð eh B:Ø{ÏVt:ð )káet:j:ang:ØN:an:Î . karN:ö g:ØN:s:¤:ð|sy: s:ds:½:ðen:j:nm:s:Ø .. 13-22..

250

13.22 Only the Purusha seated in Prakriti, experiences the sense objects of the nature of the

three Gunas and attachment with these gunas is responsible for the birth of this soul in good and evil wombs.

up:dÓÄan:Øm:nt:a c: B:t:aü B::ðVt:a m:hðÃ:rH . p:rm:atm:ðet: c:apy:ØVt::ð dðhð|esm:np:Ø,\:H p:rH .. 13-23.. 13.23 The Spirit dwelling in this body is really the

same as the Supreme. HE has been spoken off as the Witness, the true Guide, the Sustainer of all, the Experiencer (as the embodied Soul), Overlord and the Absolute as well.

PURPORT

1. Prakriti and Purusha are beginning less, why? It is like asking the origin of the universe, presuming

that it began in time. We are accustomed to think everything must begin somewhere in time. We have been conditioned to think like that. Need not

be. Just like the Lord (Soul) is beginning-less, Prakriti is also beginning-less. If Time is an illusion, how can there be a beginning and end?

2. The gunas of prakriti are Satva (Light), Rajas (activity), and Tamas (Darkness).

3. Prakriti brings forth instruments (organs of

perception, action, mind, intellect) and evolutes

251

(desire, aversion etc) and the Purusha (Soul) enjoys or suffers (mistakenly, taking Himself to

be in bondage) joys and sorrows.

4. This identification, bringing desires etc causes rebirth in good and bad wombs.

5. The Soul in the body is same as the Supreme. He

is called Witness, Guide, Experiencer etc. The Individual Soul imagines HE is Jiva - thinks he is

in bondage. He finds his real identity of being Supreme, when he wakes up to Knowledge.

6. If we dont have the attachment the illusion goes. What is this illusion - it is arising from attachment that this is my child, my house, my desires I and

mine .

7. You are inside the theatre watching the magic

show taking place. So far as the eyes are riveted on the stage there is no way to come out from the illusion of the magic show. Putting your eyes down and taking our eyes off is the only way we

can get out of the riveting magic show.

y: Ov:ö v:ðe¶: p:Ø,\:ö )káet:ö c: g:ØN:òH s:h . s:v:üT:a v:t:üm:an::ð|ep: n: s: B:Üy::ð|eB:j:ay:t:ð .. 13-24.. 13.24 He who thus knows the Purusha (Spirit) and Prakriti (Nature) together with the Gunas - even

252

though performing his duties in every way, is never born again.

PURPORT

Mr Obama was an ordinary citizen amidst 330 mn citizens (like the soul not identifiable amidst prakriti).

When he became the Senator, he found he is no longer an ordinary citizen. Although limited, yet he had powers, he could control and he could do many

things (The Man realizes HE is the Soul with special qualities, different from 330 mn ordinary citizens who are like a mass of prakriti or Nature who are in body consciousness).

With (Evolutes of Prakriti) the goal, plan of action, efforts, using resources, Mr Obama now became the President of USA and found Himself with vast powers.

(The soul realizes that he is the Supreme). He is now completely different from anyone in the world. (The Supreme Commander of the world's most powerful country). Yet he was/is also the citizen (was the

individual soul).

He got the full knowledge that this is the highest achievable. HE is Supreme. He need not seek a job

anymore (The soul, he is not born again). As a President or ex-President he, like Jimmy Carter, can do social service, but will not be affected by that (The

name, fame and money etc does not now bind him,

253

for he has achieved it all – the state of a realized soul).

Dy:an:ðn:atm:en: p:Sy:ent: kñec:datm:an:m:atm:n:a . Any:ð s:a£Ñy:ðn: y::ðg:ðn: km:üy::ðg:ðn: c:ap:rð .. 13-25.. 13.25 Some by meditation behold the Supreme Spirit

in the heart with the help of their refined and sharp intellect; others realize it through the discipline of Knowledge, and others again, through the discipline

of Action.

Any:ð tv:ðv:m:j:an:nt:H Â:Øtv:any:ðBy: up:as:t:ð . t:ð|ep: c:aet:t:rnty:ðv: m:àty:Øö Â:Øet:p:ray:N:aH .. 13-26.. 13.26 Other dull-witted persons however, not knowing thus, worship as they have heard from others; even those who are thus devoted to hearing, are able to cross the ocean of mundane existence in

the shape of death.

PURPORT

1. Many missions have realised that if we keep only the goal of realising the Lord we will tend towards laziness with only arguments and discussions. Prabhupad for eg made it very clear that devotion

means devotional service, chanting sixteen malas, trikala pooja etc is important but

afterwards what will we be doing - we should be

254

doing seva, spreading this knowledge, making more and more people noble and good.

2. Christians have added a huge element of service to their ways. The Christian nuns are so amazingly service oriented and it is done with total dedication.

3. Therefore advaita is the knowledge whereas

dvaita is the practice with knowledge or reaching

towards knowledge. It is important that both co-exist. For eg in Kanchi Kamakoti or Shringeri and other Mathas established by Shankara, advaita is the absolute principle but dvaita practices are continued like worship of the resident Lord or Shakti.

4. The jnani sees that he is the Lord and the Bhakta

sees himself as a Servant of the servant (Dasa-nu-Dasa). But even with that he is not able to free himself unless seva component is added.

5. Do some seva so that the buddhi will get some shuddhi from self-centeredness!!

6. By meditation: You observe the mind running after objects (which it keeps creating every

second) and start looking at those objects as witness, without getting attached and bring back the mind on the Lord.

7. Thus the mind is sharpened by divesting it of all desires, expectations, pairs of opposites.

255

8. The sharpened intellect now focussed only on Lord, wanting only HIM, attains to Him.

9. Some follow the Jnana yoga (where you start observing each action of yours, reject doership assigning those actions to gunas of prakriti), attain to the Knowledge of Reality.

10. Some others follow Karma yoga (renouncing

doership, attachment and fruits of actions).

11. Others take to worship hearing from others.

12. Everyone reaches HIM.

13. Dinner at 7 star for some, Udupi hotels for others, dabha for yet others, roadside pav-bhaji for the poor. Yet all get their stomach full and belch

happily.

y:av:ts:Wj:ay:t:ð ekeWc:ts:¶v:ö sT:av:rj:¤m:m:Î . x:ð*:x:ð*:ws:öy::ðg:a¶:e¾e¹ B:rt:\:üB: .. 13-27.. 13.27 Whatsoever beings, animate or inanimate, is born, know it as emanated from the union of Kshetra

(Matter) and Kshetrajna (Spirit).

s:m:ö s:v:ðü\:Ø B:Üt:ð\:Ø et:Ånt:ö p:rm:ðÃ:rm:Î . ev:n:Sy:tsv:ev:n:Sy:nt:ö y:H p:Sy:et: s: p:Sy:et: .. 13-28.. 13.28 He alone truly sees, who sees the Supreme Lord as the Imperishable and abiding equally in all

perishable beings, both animate and inanimate.

256

PURPORT

1. If something is born, it must be by combination of

Purusha and Prakriti.

2. One who sees the Supreme, in all beings, sees. Here the focus is on Supreme.

3. Like the focus of the fond parent who sees (only) his child playing amidst hundreds of school children.

s:m:ö p:Sy:enh s:v:ü*: s:m:v:esT:t:m:iÃ:rm:Î . n: ehn:sty:atm:n:atm:an:ö t:t::ð y:aet: p:raö g:et:m:Î .. 13-29.. 13.29 For he does not commit suicide, who sees the supreme Lord equally present in all, as (undivided) one, thereby reaches the Supreme state.

)káty:òv: c: km:aüeN: e#y:m:aN:aen: s:v:üS:H . y:H p:Sy:et: t:T:atm:an:m:kt:aürö s: p:Sy:et: .. 13-30.. 13.30 And he alone really sees, who sees all actions

being performed in everyway by Prakriti, and Self as the non-doer.

PURPORT

1. Human life's main goal is Realization. If one does not attempt that, he is committing suicide. That's

why suicide is a crime. There is no other reason!

The vast population including most lawyers are

257

not aware why suicide is a crime. You say, why should I not commit suicide? It is my life! The

only reason that gives a right to interfere is in the highest interest of the man himself, so that he might not lose a chance to realize the Lord. We can clearly see now, from Gita point of view, 99% are anyway committing suicide, since their life

has been wasted without realizing the Lord.

2. Who acts or say commits suicide? Not the soul, but Gunas of Prakriti. It is the Gunas that prompt the Body, mind, and intellect which are instruments of Prakriti to commit all actions. The soul is only a witness, also enjoyer and sufferer (when in ignorance of Himself).

3. When we look at stasanghis and neighbours and

see that only guna's are operating, then we have no faults and no quarrels and ninety nine percent of the time we will have no arguments. Anyway, most of the arguments are about petty things only.

y:da B:Üt:p:àT:gB:av:m:ðksT:m:n:Øp:Sy:et: . t:t: Ov: c: ev:st:arö b:ÒÉ s:mp:½t:ð t:da .. 13-31.. 13.31 The moment man perceives the diversified existence of beings as rooted in the one Supreme Spirit, and the spreading forth of all beings from the same, that very moment he attains Brahman (who is

Truth, Consciousness and Bliss).

258

PURPORT

1. This is the real meaning of Unity in diversity.

2. This phrase we have come across and we understood in some sense, say all Indians are same in culture, thoughts, although diverse, we are having something same to unite us.

3. That something same is this Supreme who is there in all.

4. Ordinary mortals have to see how the soul bound by Gunas (Tamas and Rajas) of Prakriti propel the man to criminal acts.

5. The seer attains to Brahman at the very moment of perceiving Lord in all beings.

6. Once this knowledge is obtained the next step is to keep practicing this daily in all activities as

practicable.

7. This is the final RESULT of our God realization - If we do not get to this stage, then all rituals are wasted.

8. What is the point of being engaged in rituals but still constantly discriminate people. Once this discrimination goes beyond limits, Lord makes

sure new religions are born to protect and nourish the discriminated.

9. True Satva guna is when we can see the Lord everywhere. In one of the Ashta Vinayak temple

all can touch and do puja for the idol.

259

10. BG 18:46, 6:29-32

An:aedtv:aeÀg:ØüN:tv:atp:rm:atm:ay:m:vy:y:H . S:rirsT::ð|ep: k:ònt:ðy: n: kr:ðet: n: el:py:t:ð .. 13-32.. 13.32 Without beginning and without attributes, this

indestructible Supreme Spirit, though dwelling in the body, in fact does nothing, nor gets contaminated.

y:T:a s:v:üg:t:ö s::òxmy:adakaS:ö n::ðp:el:py:t:ð . s:v:ü*:av:esT:t::ð dðhð t:T:atm:a n::ðp:el:py:t:ð .. 13-33.. 13.33 As the all pervading ether is not stained by reason of its subtlety, so seated everywhere in the

body, the Self is not affected by the attributes of the body due to its attributeless character.

y:T:a )kaS:y:ty:ðkH kátsn:ö l::ðkem:m:ö rev:H . x:ð*:ö x:ð*:i t:T:a kátsn:ö )kaS:y:et: B:art: .. 13-34.. 13.34 As the one sun illumines this entire Universe, so the one Atma (Spirit) illumines the whole Kshetra.

PURPORT

It is clear now, that the Soul has:

1. No attributes,

2. No beginning,

3. Indestructible,

4. Does nothing, no action,

260

5. Does not get contaminated, even though seated everywhere, and

6. Yet illuminates the whole Kshetra, means life pulsates the whole field.

x:ð*:x:ð*:wy::ðrðv:m:nt:rö wan:c:x:Ø\:a . B:Üt:)káet:m::ðx:ö c: y:ð ev:dÙy:aüent: t:ð p:rm:Î .. 13-35.. 13.35 Those who thus perceive with the eye of wisdom, the difference between the Kshetra and

Kshetrajna, and the phenomenon of liberation from Prakriti with her evolutes, reach the supreme eternal Spirit.

PURPORT

1. Realization is not possible without clearly focussing on Purusha (Supreme). This means distinguishing HIM from Prakriti becomes an

absolute must.

2. Prakriti means gunas, their instruments, and evolutes. Liberation is distinguishing these from

the Soul, in daily observation of acts of ours and others.


x:ð*:x:ð*:wev:B:ag:y::ðg::ð n:am: *:y::ðdS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 13..

261

AT: c:t:ØdüS::ð|Dy:ay:H . g:ØN:*:y:ev:B:ag:y::ðg:H

14. GUNATHRAYA VIBHAGA YOGA

DIVISION IN TO THREE GUNAS

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . p:rö B:Üy:H )v:xy:aem: wan:an:aö wan:m:Ø¶:m:m:Î . y:jwatv:a m:Øn:y:H s:v:ðü p:raö es:e¹em:t::ð g:t:aH .. 14-1.. 14.1 I shall discuss once more the supreme wisdom,

acquiring which all sages have attained highest perfection, being liberated from this mundane existence.

Edö wan:m:Øp:aeÂ:ty: m:m: s:aD:my:üm:ag:t:aH . s:g:ðü|ep: n::ðp:j:ay:nt:ð )l:y:ð n: vy:T:ent: c: .. 14-2.. 14.2 Those who by practicing this wisdom, have entered into My being are not born again at the cosmic dawn nor feel disturbed even during the cosmic night.

PURPORT

1. Wisdom Supreme is told from the point of view of

Gunas of Prakriti.

262

2. Lord can be approached in seemingly different, yet non-conflicting, paths.

3. Just like Karma, Jnana and Bhakti Yoga have been told in detail, same wisdom is presented taking Gunas as the main theme.

4. The reason why the knowledge is being expounded in different ways is because it is to be

hammered in, looking at it from different angles.

m:m: y::ðen:m:ühdÏb:ÒÉ t:esm:ng:B:üö dD:amy:hm:Î . s:mB:v:H s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö t:t::ð B:v:et: B:art: .. 14-3.. 14.3 My primordial Nature, known as the great Brahma, is the womb of all creatures; In that womb I

place the seed of all life. The creation of all beings follows from that union of Matter and Spirit.

s:v:üy::ðen:\:Ø k:ònt:ðy: m:Üt:üy:H s:mB:v:ent: y:aH . t:as:aö b:ÒÉ m:h½:ðen:rhö b:ij:)dH ep:t:a .. 14-4.. 14.4 Of all embodied beings that appear in the

species of various kinds, Prakriti or Nature is the conceiving Mother, while I am the seed-giving Father.

PURPORT

1. Nature or Parkriti is called the womb. The Life

Principle is the seed which the Lord places in Nature.

2. Creation of beings is on account of this union.

263

3. Naturally the soul permeating in Parkriti gets tied down as if mesmerised by Prakriti.

s:¶v:ö rj:st:m: Eet: g:ØN:aH )káet:s:mB:v:aH . en:b:¿:ent: m:hab:ah:ð dðhð dðehn:m:vy:y:m:Î .. 14-5.. 14.5 Satva, Rajas and Tamas - these three qualities

born of Nature tie down the imperishable soul to body.

t:*: s:¶v:ö en:m:ül:tv:at)kaS:km:n:am:y:m:Î . s:ØK:s:¤ñn: b:¿:aet: wan:s:¤ñn: c:an:G: .. 14-6.. 14.6 Of these, Satva being immaculate is illuminating

and flawless; it binds through identification with joy and wisdom.

rj::ð rag:atm:kö ev:e¹ t:à\N:as:¤s:m:Ø»v:m:Î . t:eÀb:¿:aet: k:ònt:ðy: km:üs:¤ñn: dðehn:m:Î .. 14-7.. 14.7 The quality of Rajas is of passion, as born of

cupidity and attachment. It binds the soul through attachment to actions and their fruit. t:m:stv:wan:j:ö ev:e¹ m::ðhn:ö s:v:üdðehn:am:Î . )m:adal:sy:en:dÓaeB:st:eÀb:¿:aet: B:art: .. 14-8.. 14.8 And know Tamas, the deluder of all those who

look upon the body as their own self, as born of

264

ignorance. It binds soul through error, sloth and sleep.

s:¶v:ö s:ØK:ð s:Wj:y:et: rj:H km:üeN: B:art: . wan:m:av:àty: t:Ø t:m:H )m:adð s:Wj:y:ty:Øt: .. 14-9.. 14.9 Satva drives one to joy; Rajas to action; while

Tamas, clouding wisdom, incites one to error, sleep and sloth.

None of these gunas are mutually exclusive they are

always mixed with each other.

rj:st:m:Á:aeB:B:Üy: s:¶v:ö B:v:et: B:art: . rj:H s:¶v:ö t:m:Á:òv: t:m:H s:¶v:ö rj:st:T:a .. 14-10.. 14.10 Overpowering Rajas and Tamas, Satva prevails; overpowering Satva and Tamas, Rajas prevails; overpowering Satva and Rajas, Tamas prevails.

s:v:ü¾arð\:Ø dðhð|esm:n)kaS: up:j:ay:t:ð . wan:ö y:da t:da ev:½ae¾v:à¹ö s:¶v:em:ty:Øt: .. 14-11.. 14.11 When light and discernment dawn in body, mind and senses, then Satva is predominant.

PURPORT

1. When discrimination, balance, light, knowledge

makes its appearance Satva is predominant.

265

2. 14.11 shows that the time has come for us to join satsang. All new satsangis we can say that 14.11

has dawned for them.

l::ðB:H )v:àe¶:rarmB:H km:üN:am:S:m:H sp:àha . rj:sy:ðt:aen: j:ay:nt:ð ev:v:à¹ð B:rt:\:üB: .. 14-12.. 14.12 With the preponderance of Rajas, greed, activity, undertaking of action with interested motive, restlessness and a thirst for enjoyment make their

appearance.

PURPORT

1. When action with selfishness, greed (hoarding

material things, savouring praise, extravagances) and thirst for enjoyment come to the fore then Rajas is predominant.

2. Those who accumulate and hoard wealth beyond

their need and more need, greed and more greed (illegal bank accounts).

3. Those who pillage and plunder the natural

resources with utter disregard for future generation’s need.

4. Fertile fields converted for housing in the name of

development.

5. Those who fail in their duty by converting it into a profiteering opportunity (public servants and

other socially responsible people).

266

6. Hoarding wealth in enormous quantity.

7. Make movies, that panders to vulgar taste

detrimental to individual and social welfare.

8. Sell education recklessly

9. Mega hoardings showing lookalike Mahatma’s walk or noble teachers to promote liquor

10. Censors and Government institutions disabled from functioning honestly by money power.

A)kaS::ð|)v:àe¶:Á: )m:ad:ð m::ðh Ov: c: . t:m:sy:ðt:aen: j:ay:nt:ð ev:v:à¹ð kÙ,n:ndn: .. 14-13.. 14.13 With the growth of Tamas, obtuseness of the

mind and senses, disinclination to perform one's obligatory duties, frivolity and stupor - all these appear.

PURPORT

1. Of the three Gunas, one which is predominant will overpower the other two.

2. When Tamas grows, a disinclination to do what

you are supposed to do makes its appearance.

3. Non giving of atleast 10% of earnings (CDS – charity donated at source) as obligatory charity to

society's good and instead hoarding everything for oneself and family is Tamasic. It is a sin (BG 3.12,13,16).

267

y:da s:¶v:ð )v:à¹ð t:Ø )l:y:ö y:aet: dðhB:àt:Î . t:d:ð¶:m:ev:daö l::ðkan:m:l:an)et:p:½t:ð .. 14-14.. 14.14 When a man dies during Satva, he obtains the stainless ethereal worlds (heaven etc.) attained by men of noble deeds.

rj:es: )l:y:ö g:tv:a km:üs:e¤\:Ø j:ay:t:ð . t:T:a )l:in:st:m:es: m:ÜZy::ðen:\:Ø j:ay:t:ð .. 14-15.. 14.15 Dying in Rajas, he is born among those

attached to action; Similarly the man expired during Tamas is reborn in insects and beasts.

PURPORT

1. At death whatever Guna dominates results are as given above.

2. If you are totally with Lord, and doing pranayama, chanting OM, you will be in Satva.

3. If self-interest, activity, or greed to preserve what

you have dominates, it is Rajas.

4. If in attachment to family, stupor, carelessness and sleepiness, Tamas is dominating.

5. Next birth determined at the time of death depend on predominant Guna shown.

268

km:üN:H s:Økát:sy:ahÚH s:ae¶v:kö en:m:ül:ö Pl:m:Î . rj:s:st:Ø Pl:ö dÙHK:m:wan:ö t:m:s:H Pl:m:Î .. 14-16.. 14.16 The reward of righteous act, they say, is Satvika, i.e., faultless (in the shape of joy, wisdom, dispassion etc.); sorrow is declared to be the fruit of Rajasika act and ignorance, the fruit of Tamasika act.

PURPORT

1. You recommended someone for a job, or helped

someone in dire need. Surely there is satisfaction and happiness which you experience; each of these Satvika acts bring in its wake a life full of wisdom to do right actions.

2. You wanted to show how rich you are and spent a huge amount of money on marriage which your relatives and friends consider a waste. At the end

of it, you find none had genuinely a good word about it. Your feeling is one of hurt, pain. Rajasic acts have to end in unhappiness.

3. You were invited to see a horror movie which only made you laugh; you went to an ultra-modern art exhibition, which had neither art, nor beauty to

elevate, nor any education. Both the movie director or the artist of the art exhibition were blissfully unaware what the people felt about their film and artwork. Acts in Tamas. Neither we care

for consequences, nor for wisdom of others. We

269

become obstinate, reckless - all in ignorance. Like the lady with no means, who already had 8

children gets herself pregnant for another 10, without caring for consequences.

s:¶v:ats:Wj:ay:t:ð wan:ö rj:s::ð l::ðB: Ov: c: . )m:adm::ðh:ò t:m:s::ð B:v:t::ð|wan:m:ðv: c: .. 14-17.. 14.17 Wisdom follows the Satva; Greed, from Rajas; Obstinate error, stupor, ignorance follow from Tamas.

PURPORT THE GREAT ADVANTAGE FOR YOU

1. In daily life when we act, watch for the guna at that moment. Once we recognise the Guna at the

moment we shift from lower Guna to higher one.

2. We can do this for 21 days, convert our acts, moods, thoughts all into Satva and thereafter a complete transformation takes place in our

attitude, thoughts and life. Suddenly, we find ourselves propelled by nobility and greatness. Looking at ourselves very closely...in thought,

word and action..

3. Exercise, fresh air, good food are all important. Every day live as if that day is our whole life.

Scriptural reading a must..

4. Doing this and acquiring such other new habits would mean that we are changing inside out.

270

The most important thing is to observe oneself all the time, and constantly changing oneself. All the time!!

UDv:üö g:cCent: s:¶v:sT:a m:Dy:ð et:Åent: raj:s:aH . j:G:ny:g:ØN:v:àe¶:sT:a AD::ð g:cCent: t:am:s:aH .. 14-18.. 14.18 Those in Satva wend their way upwards; those

in Rajasika disposition stay in the middle and those of a Tamasika temperament, sink down.

n:any:ö g:ØN:ðBy:H kt:aürö y:da dÓÄan:Øp:Sy:et: . g:ØN:ðBy:Á: p:rö v:ðe¶: m:»av:ö s::ð|eD:g:cCet: .. 14-19.. 14.19 When the seer perceives no agent other than

the three Gunas, and realizes ME, the supreme Spirit standing entirely beyond these three Gunas, he enters into MY Being.

g:ØN:an:ðt:an:t:ity: *:indðhi dðhs:m:Ø»v:an:Î . j:nm:m:àty:Øj:radÙHK:òev:üm:ØVt::ð|m:àt:m:Sn:Øt:ð .. 14-20.. 14.20 Having transcended the three Gunas, which have caused the body, and freed from birth, death, old age and sorrow, this soul attains supreme bliss.

PURPORT

1. Knowing our Guna at this moment, helps us immensely. With zero outside help, we can simply

271

shift us to the best position and eventually make that as our real stature.

2. This is the quickest way to Greatness, and with least effort! However, you need to want it and visualize having achieved it.

3. Thereafter, you, the seer observes every one's acts, behaviour and applying Gunas, you find the

whole world is a play of these three gunas. You

have solved all the problems of the world. Instant solution.

4. Now you realize that these gunas of Prakriti caused the body, its disease, death and sorrow on account of these. You, the Soul is really

unaffected, and always in a state of bliss, which is your nature.

5. When unaffected by the other persons Guna whether they are in Rajas, Tamas or Satva then peace prevails. As a teacher the Guru does some whipping but others can practice being unaffected. Srila Prabhupada says that as a

kanishta adhikari (where you have a job to do as a mother / father or discourse giver / balvihar

manager etc) you have a job to do and it is your duty to point out. But if you are an uttama adhikari ie a realised soul with no duty to discharge then you are always at peace with the world.

272

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . kóel:ü¤ós*:ing:ØN:an:ðt:an:t:it::ð B:v:et: )B::ð . ekm:ac:arH kT:ö c:òt:aös*:ing:ØN:an:et:v:t:üt:ð .. 14-21.. 14.21 Arjuna said: What are the marks of him who has risen above the three Gunas, and what is his

conduct? And how, Lord, does he rise above the three Gunas.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . )kaS:ö c: )v:àe¶:ö c: m::ðhm:ðv: c: p:aNRv: . n: ¾ðeÄ s:m)v:à¶:aen: n: en:v:à¶:aen: ka{Ïx:et: .. 14-22.. 14.22 Sri Bhagavan said: Arjuna, he who hates not light (which is born of Satva) and activity (which is born of Rajas) and even stupor (which is born of Tamas), when prevalent, nor longs for them when

they have ceased.

udas:in:v:das:in::ð g:ØN:òy::ðü n: ev:c:aly:t:ð . g:ØN:a v:t:ünt: Ety:ðv: y::ð|v:et:Ået: n:ð¤t:ð .. 14-23.. 14.23 He who is sitting like witness, is not disturbed by the Gunas, remains established in identity with God, and never falls off from that state.

273

PURPORT

1. Who is a Gunatita? or risen above Gunas? One

who does not mind their presence or absence in anyone.

2. When you see the speaker is trying to get importance for himself, you recognize that his Rajo Guna is responsible. When someone

procrastinates, delays action, you see not fault in

him, it is the Tamo Guna in him that makes him delay the action. When you see an old teacher of yours looking pleasant and happy and has a good word for everyone, you realize it is his Satva Guna operating at that time.

3. Understanding thus, how can you dislike anyone or find fault with anyone? Don't we say, it is his

drinks that caused the problem, otherwise he is a good person.

4. You have now become a witness, and stop judging others. With this habit permanently ingrained, you will never fall from that noble

pedestal.

5. Gunatita is not a stone faced statue absolutely

unmoving. One way to start practicing this is to start with husband and wife or be non judgmental about Satsangis.

6. If children do not get up in time are we going to let them be, saying it is Tamas? No, we need to

do our duty. This, and such other situations are

274

an exception to the rule of not taking any action when seeing the guna operating.

7. Expression of humour or joy is not an expression of Rajas (not necessarily) eg Arjuna and Krṣna

are always being humourous amongst themselves.

8. Nobody is telling us not to be a human being and

not to express emotions, but getting lost in them or getting depressed is not right.

s:m:dÙHK:s:ØK:H sv:sT:H s:m:l::ðÄaSm:kaWc:n:H . t:Øly:e)y:ae)y::ð D:irst:Øly:en:ndatm:s:öst:Øet:H .. 14-24.. 14.24 He who is ever established in the Self, takes

woe and joy alike, regards a clod of earth, a stone and piece of gold as equal in value, is possessed of

wisdom, receives the pleasant and the unpleasant in the same spirit and views censure and praise alike.

m:an:ap:m:an:y::ðst:Øly:st:Øly::ð em:*:aerp:x:y::ðH . s:v:aürmB:p:erty:ag:i g:ØN:at:it:H s: ucy:t:ð .. 14-25.. 14.25 Who is indifferent to honour and ignominy, is alike, to the cause of friend as well as that of an

enemy, and has renounced the sense of doership in all undertakings, is said to have risen above the three Gunas.

275

PURPORT

1. Need to use practical common sense here so no

need to open the locker and tell people that take away the gold - that is foolishness. What is important to understand is - are you attached to gold?

2. The person who will be like this will be an Avadhuta or a Renunciant who lives forever in

that state of Sanyas.

3. I am only a witness to the operation of the gunas which is a perennially operating machine. We cannot stop them. Probably we can change the gears from Tamas to Rajas to Satva and then

finally even Satva guna has to be given up.

4. If the elders have a view of which they are

convinced though they are not right then try to keep quiet in the face of this type of behaviour.

5. It teaches us tolerance, understanding and to distance ourselves from censure or praise.

6. Just like the knowledge that I am the soul will never leave the convinced sadhaka who is even now operating through the body and in body

consciousness. No amount of arguments can ever shake the conviction of the sadhaka that he is the soul though he might not be behaving at the Atmic level all the time. The conviction that you

276

are married does not leave you any time, whether you are happily or otherwise married.

7. Similarly through practice we can achieve a conviction that other people are behaving only through the gunas. Once that conviction is there then it is not possible to be shaken or perturbed even when the other person is perturbed or

shaken since we are seeing that the gunas are

operating. Even when we are gunatita we will not be averse to the performance of our duties like that of a father towards the children.

m:aö c: y::ð|vy:eB:c:arðN: B:eVt:y::ðg:ðn: s:ðv:t:ð . s: g:ØN:ans:m:t:ity:òt:anb:ÒÉB:Üy:ay: klp:t:ð .. 14-26.. 14.26 He too, who constantly worships ME through the Yoga of exclusive devotion- transcending these

three Gunas, he becomes eligible for attaining Brahman.

b:ÒÉN::ð eh )et:Åahm:m:àt:sy:avy:y:sy: c: . S:aSv:t:sy: c: D:m:üsy: s:ØK:sy:òkaent:ksy: c: .. 14-27.. 14.27 For, I am the ground of the imperishable Brahman, of immortality, of the eternal virtue and of

unending (immutable) bliss.

277

PURPORT

1. Verse 24 says established in self, having risen

above the gunas, he has attained to equanimity of mind.

2. He has renounced the sense of doer-ship and has become exactly like the yogi, Para-bhakta or high order Jnani. All this means, there is no difference

between a gunateeta and Jnani, Para-Bhkata, or

Yogi. All are different names for a Realized Soul.

3. Naturally such a person will worship (mind for ever united with) the Lord. For he has no other work, duty or desire.

4. He worships (meditates, reflects) ME who is the

very basis of imperishable, immortal Brahman of eternal virtue and unending bliss.

5. The great advantage of the study and practice of this chapter on Gunas, is the simple way it takes you to the sanctum sanctorum. Remember how some VIP devotees are straight away taken by side door instead of 3 hour long queue.

6. The (wo) man who is aware, is in constant communium with the lord who is called by

different names.

7. The essence of the chapter is that we have to be gunatita. Realise that Satva guna alone can take you to realisation - to understand this is the

Highway. When we are like this in Satva always,

278

we acquire the rarified intellect which sees the lord permeating in and through everything.

8. Having realised that Rajas and Tamas will only lead to desire and attachment, learn to give them up.


b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün:s:öv:adð g:ØN:*:y:ev:B:ag:y::ðg::ð n:am: c:t:ØdüS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 14..

279

AT: p:Wc:dS::ð|Dy:ay:H . p:Ø,\::ð¶:m:y::ðg:H

15. PURUSHOTHAMA YOGA

THE MYSTERY OF ALL PERVADING PERSON

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . UDv:üm:Ül:m:D:HS:aK:m:Ã:tT:ö )ahÚrvy:y:m:Î . Cndaöes: y:sy: p:N:aüen: y:st:ö v:ðd s: v:ðdev:t:Î .. 15-1.. Sri Bhagavan said:

15.1 He who knows the Peepal (Ashwatha) tree (creation), which is said to be imperishable, with its roots upwards, in God, whose branches are down and whose leaves are Vedas, he knows.

AD:Á::ðDv:üö )s:àt:ast:sy: S:aK:a g:ØN:)v:à¹a ev:\:y:)v:al:aH . AD:Á: m:Ül:any:n:Øs:nt:t:aen: km:aün:Øb:nD:ien: m:n:Ø\y:l::ðkñ .. 15-2.. 15.2 The branches of the tree extend both upwards and downwards fed by the Gunas and having sense

280

objects for their leaves, its roots bind the soul according to its actions in the world of humans.

n: -p:m:sy:ðh t:T::ðp:l:By:t:ð n:ant::ð n: c:aedn:ü c: s:m)et:Åa . AÃ:tT:m:ðn:ö s:Øev:-Zm:Ül:ö As:¤S:s*:ðN: dáZðn: eC¶v:a .. 15-3.. 15.3 Its nature cannot be grasped. It has neither beginning nor end. Cut this ashwatha tree, which is

firmly rooted, with a determined mind and with the weapon of dispassion (non attachment).

PURPORT

1. The creation is compared to an inverted Peepal (Ashwatha) tree; the roots are in the Lord and branches are in the world of creation. Its leaves are the Vedas.

2. The word Shashwatha means permanent, a’shashwatha means impermanent; ashwatha

tree which looks like permanent or long living with powerful roots and hundreds of branches, is not really permanent.

3. Jivas are fed by gunas, and the roots (desires and

vasanas prompted actions) are the ones which bind the Jiva to the creation.

281

4. Like one who is all the while part of the tree, cannot grasp it, we too cannot understand this

creation, since we are in creation. The creation looks permanent, without a beginning and without an end.

5. Lord urges us to cut this false tree of creation by the formidable weapon of detachment. For, what

prevents us from knowing the tree (creation) is

our involvement in it. You cannot understand the tree when you are living on it. It is like the fish thinking that the whole world is full of water and it does not comprehend nor it admits that there could be a world outside the water.

6. There is no beginning and no end to time.

Likewise there is no beginning and no end to

universe. Verse 3 says there is no stability, although the universe, in the form of inverted Ashwatha tree, looks permanent.

7. Verse 3 concludes that with dispassion as weapon, the tree of samsara or Universe can be

destroyed or overcome. It will be like waking up from a dream world.

282

t:t:H p:dö t:tp:erm:aeg:üt:vy:ö y:esm:ng:t:a n: en:v:t:üent: B:Üy:H . t:m:ðv: c:a½ö p:Ø,\:ö )p:½ð . y:t:H )v:àe¶:H )s:àt:a p:ØraN:i .. 15-4.. 15.4 Therefore a man should diligently seek for that supreme state, having attained which they return no more to this world; and having resolved that he stands dedicated to that Primeval Being Himself, from

whom this beginning less creation has progressed, he should dwell and meditate on HIM.

en:m:aün:m::ðha ej:t:s:¤d:ð\:a ADy:atm:en:ty:a ev:en:v:à¶:kam:aH . ¾n¾òev:üm:ØVt:aH s:ØK:dÙHK:s:Wwò- g:ücCnty:m:ÜZaH p:dm:vy:y:ö t:t:Î .. 15-5.. 15.5 The wise men who are free from pride and

delusion, who have conquered the evil of attachment, who are in eternal union with God, whose cravings are altogether ceased and who are completely immune from all pairs of opposites, going by the names of pleasure and pain, reach that supreme immortal state.

283

PURPORT

1. Once we agree that the world is an illusion, now

seek that Supreme State attaining which no rebirth ensues.

2. Having decided firmly, now dedicate life totally to HIM.(BG Ch. 5-17)

3. The wise men who will reach that Supreme State are described.

4. Such wise ones are free from pride and delusion (that this world, its objects, its relationship, our very existence are real).

5. They get rid of evil called attachment.

6. They have one goal and on that they constantly

meditate, having given up all cravings, desires and expectations.

7. Have come out of dwandwas like joy and sorrows.

8. The importance of jnana is to know that we are in satsang only for 3 hours out of the 112 waking hours in a week. 90% of our time is in world or

prakriti only.

n: t:»as:y:t:ð s:Üy::ðü n: S:S:a¢:ð n: p:av:kH . y:·tv:a n: en:v:t:ünt:ð t:¹am: p:rm:ö m:m: .. 15-6.. 15.6 Neither sun, moon nor even fire can illumine that Supreme State, attaining which they never

return to this world. That is MY Supreme Abode.

284

PURPORT

1. The power of that Supreme State is given here.

2. Comparing it to sun, moon, fire; and saying that IT is far superior to these which are part of creation.

3. In other words, that Supreme Abode is beyond or other than this creation.

m:m:òv:aöS::ð j:iv:l::ðkñ j:iv:B:Üt:H s:n:at:n:H . m:n:H\:Åan:iendÓy:aeN: )káet:sT:aen: k\:üet: .. 15-7.. 15.7 The eternal Jivatma in this body is a particle of

My own being; and it is that alone which draws around itself the mind and the five senses, which rest in Prakriti.

S:rirö y:dv:apn::ðet: y:cc:apy:Øt#am:t:iÃ:rH . g:àhitv:òt:aen: s:öy:aet: v:ay:Øg:ünD:aen:v:aS:y:at:Î .. 15-8.. 15.8 Even as the wind wafts scent from their seat, so

too Jivatma, which is the controller of the body etc., taking the mind and the senses from the body which it leaves behind, forthwith migrates to the body which it acquires.

Â::ð*:ö c:x:ØH sp:S:ün:ö c: rs:n:ö G:ÒaN:m:ðv: c: . AeD:Åay: m:n:Á:ay:ö ev:\:y:an:Øp:s:ðv:t:ð .. 15-9..

285

15.9 It is while dwelling in the senses of hearing, sight, touch, taste and smell, as well as in the mind,

that this Jivatma enjoys the objects of senses.

ut#am:nt:ö esT:t:ö v:aep: B:ØWj:an:ö v:a g:ØN:aenv:t:m:Î . ev:m:ÜZa n:an:Øp:Sy:ent: p:Sy:ent: wan:c:x:Ø\:H .. 15-10.. 15.10 The ignorant knows not the soul departing from, or dwelling in the body, or enjoying the objects of the senses, i.e., even when it is connected with the

three Gunas; only those endowed with the eye of wisdom are able to realize it.

PURPORT

1. Jivatma (individual soul in the body) is MY own part.

2. It attracts mind and senses and rests in Prakriti.

3. When death takes place, this jivatma (who is not

Realized) takes with it mind and senses (unfulfilled desires and vasanas); seeks another body to fulfill those desires.

4. Jivatma sitting in (prakriti called) body enjoys and suffers, identifying itself with the body.

5. Those who do not have the Knowledge, do not

understand all this, the wise know it.

286

y:t:nt::ð y::ðeg:n:Á:òn:ö p:Sy:nty:atm:ny:v:esT:t:m:Î . y:t:nt::ð|py:kát:atm:an::ð n:òn:ö p:Sy:nty:c:ðt:s:H .. 15-11.. 15.11 Striving yogis realize this Self enshrined in their heart. The ignorant, whose heart has not been purified, know not this self in spite of their best endeavors.

PURPORT

1. Striving yogis with pure heart are able to realize

this.

2. Not those whose hearts still have desires and expectations from this world.

3. In other words, if you think that the world of creation (the Tree) is real, your heart remains impure.

4. Different people living in the same house with

different minds look at the place differently. Owner looks at it differently, as does the servant, as does the child as does the wife / husband.

5. Similarly though different people may be in the house with a realised soul, they need not be realised.

y:daedty:g:t:ö t:ðj::ð j:g:»as:y:t:ð|eK:l:m:Î . y:cc:ndÓm:es: y:cc:agn::ò t:¶:ðj::ð ev:e¹ m:am:km:Î .. 15-12..

287

15.12 The light in the sun, that illumines the entire world, and that which shines in the moon and that

too which shines in the fire, know that light to be Mine.

g:am:aev:Sy: c: B:Üt:aen: D:ary:amy:hm::ðj:s:a . p:Ø\N:aem: c::ò\:D:iH s:v:aüH s::ðm::ð B:Ütv:a rs:atm:kH .. 15-13.. 15.13 And, permeating the soil, it is I who support all creatures by my Vital Power, and becoming the

nectarine moon, I nourish all plants.

Ahö v:òSv:an:r:ð B:Ütv:a )aeN:n:aö dðhm:aeÂ:t:H . )aN:ap:an:s:m:ay:ØVt:H p:c:amy:Àö c:t:Øev:üD:m:Î .. 15-14.. 15.14 Taking the form of fire lodged in the body of all creatures and united with the Prana (exhalation) and Apana breaths, it is I who consume the four kinds of food.

s:v:üsy: c:ahö Æed s:eÀev:Ä:ð m:¶:H sm:àet:waün:m:p::ðhn:ö c: . v:ðdòÁ: s:v:òürhm:ðv: v:ð½:ð v:ðdant:ká¾ðdev:dðv: c:ahm:Î .. 15-15.. 15.15 It is I, who remain seated in the heart of all creatures as the inner controller of all; it is I who am

the source of memory, knowledge and the

288

ratiocinating faculty. Again, I am the only object worth knowing through the Vedas; I alone am the

father of the Vedanta and the knower of the Vedas too.

PURPORT

1. HE describes HIMSELF; the light in sun, moon and

fire are HIS only.

2. In earth as vital power HE supports creation, as

moon HE nourishes the plants

3. Seated in each being, HE controls all the functions.

4. Yes, HE alone is worth knowing, rest is all prakriti and Maya (that which is not) or delusion.

5. Talk of highest scripture Vedas, in that also, HE is the one to be known.

6. Everything has come only from HIM.

7. In other words eliminate all doubts and develop total faith in HIM

¾aev:m::ò p:Ø,\::ò l::ðkñ x:rÁ:ax:r Ov: c: . x:rH s:v:aüeN: B:Üt:aen: kÝXsT::ð|x:r ucy:t:ð .. 15-16.. 15.16 The perishable and the imperishable are the

two kinds of Purushas in this world. The bodies of all beings are perishable while the jivatma or the embodied soul is called imperishable.

289

u¶:m:H p:Ø,\:stv:ny:H p:rm:atm:ðty:ØdaÆt:H . y::ð l::ðk*:y:m:aev:Sy: eb:B:ty:üvy:y: IÃ:rH .. 15-17.. 15.17 The Supreme person is yet other than these, who having entered all the three worlds, upholds and maintains all, and has been spoken of as the imperishable Lord and the Supreme Spirit.

y:sm:atx:rm:t:it::ð|hm:x:radep: c::ð¶:m:H . At::ð|esm: l::ðkñ v:ðdð c: )eT:t:H p:Ø,\::ð¶:m:H .. 15-18.. 15.18 Since I am wholly beyond the perishable world of matter or Kshetra, and am superior even to the imperishable soul, hence I am known as the

Purushothama in the world, as well as, in the Vedas.

PURPORT

1. HE explains further the entire Creation;

2. There is perishable matter which is Prakriti;

3. Imperishable matter is called Jivatma or embodied soul (those who are in ignorance).

4. HE is higher than both of these and is called PURUSHOTHAMA.

5. Embodied soul is called Jiva for it is in Avidya or in ignorance of its True Nature.

6. Liberation is realizing its true nature where it finds its unity with Purushothama.

290

y::ð m:am:ðv:m:s:mm:ÜZ:ð j:an:aet: p:Ø,\::ð¶:m:m:Î . s: s:v:üev:»j:et: m:aö s:v:üB:av:ðn: B:art: .. 15-19.. 15.19 Arjuna, the wise man who thus realizes ME as the Supreme Person-knowing all, he constantly worships ME with his whole being.

Eet: g:ØÊt:m:ö S:as*:em:dm:ØVt:ö m:y:an:G: . Ot:dÎb:ÚdÏDv:a b:Øe¹m:ansy:atkát:káty:Á: B:art: .. 15-20.. 15.20 Arjuna, this most esoteric teaching has thus

been imparted by Me; grasping it in essence man becomes wise and his mission in life is accomplished.

PURPORT

1. Wisdom lies in total dedication to HIM.

2. Constant worship of HIM.

3. Develop complete faith in HIM.

4. Use Reason, and grasp HIS teaching.

5. Liberate yourself.

6. Mission in life will have been accomplished.

7. Mission in life is not getting bogged down in creation, but coming out of it.

8. That is why the cutting of the Tree called creation, by sword of detachment.

291

ADVANCE PURPORT 1 (for Bhakti Path)

1. If you are Bhakti oriented, follow the teachings to

the letter with total faith.

2. This is how the followers of Srila Prabhupada, Founder Acharya of Iskcon do.

3. Read only books like Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu,

bhakti books which augment bhakti.

ADVANCE PURPORT 2 (for Jnana path)

1. The seemingly never ending quarrels and arguments between the advocates of Bhakti and Jnana gets dissolved at a stage where words merge in silence

2. In that Great Silence the merger of Dwaita and Advaita, Bhakti and Jnana, takes place, leaving surprisingly no trace of difference.

3. There is a river of Samsara to cross. Surprise is when one stands on this side of the bank called ignorance. With Knowledge when you cross the river all surprise ends and you find that you are

on the same bank. There is no river and hence no other bank.

! t:ts:edet: Â:im:»g:v:·it:as:Üp:en:\:ts:Ø b:ÒÉev:½ay:aö y::ðg:S:as*:ð Â:iká\N:aj:Øün: s:öv:adð

p:Ø,\::ð¶:m:y::ðg::ð n:am: p:Wc:dS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 15..

292

AT: \::ðRS::ð|Dy:ay:H . dòv:as:Ørs:mp:e¾B:ag:y::ðg:H

16. DAIVAASURA SAMPAD VIBHAGA YOGA

DIVINE AND DEMONIACAL QUALITIES

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . AB:y:ö s:¶v:s:öS:Øe¹waün:y::ðg:vy:v:esT:et:H . dan:ö dm:Á: y:wÁ: sv:aDy:ay:st:p: A:j:üv:m:Î .. 16-1.. Sri Bhagavan said:

16.1

Fearlessness: 'I am the body' is the cause of all fear - of hurt, death, loss.

Purity of mind: mind in sense pleasures is impure.

Disassociated from atma-bhav is impure.

Jnana yoga vyavasthithih: fixity in Self realization Knowledge

Daanam: Satvik Charity,

Damascha: and control of senses,

Yajnascha: and sacrifices (material or otherwise).

Swadhyaya: Study of, reflection on Scriptures.

293

Tapah: Suffering hardships in doing one's duties.

Aaarjavam: Uprightness in body mind and senses,

straight forwardness. A quality which seems to be there among poor farmers, village folks, and rare among first generation rich, and educated citysmarts.

Aehös:a s:ty:m:#:ðD:sty:ag:H S:aent:rp:òS:Øn:m:Î . dy:a B:Üt:ð\v:l::ðl:Øptv:ö m:adüv:ö hÓirc:ap:l:m:Î.. 16-2.. 16.2

Ahimsa: Non hurting. Exception is when hurting forms your duty - parent, teacher, police, soldier, jailer, executioner, man who presses the nuclear

button.

Satyam: Truthfulness - what is right, straight, honest, without any selfish motive, non-hurting. Fact is different from truth. Both do not matter in pursuit

of higher truth.

Akrodha: Not easily provoked to anger, genial, non

expecting. It doesn't mean 'never angry'.

Thyagah: Given to renunciation, of doer-ship, of desires, of attachment, of possessions, of relationship, finally of world.

Shanthih: Calm, peaceful, imperturbable. Avadutas or sanyasis in their ripe old age or those not involved

in worldly activities.

294

Apaishunam: Non-critical, non-slanderous, a state of Gunaatita (risen above Gunas).

Dhayaa bhuteshu: Compassion towards creatures. Centuries ago Kings went to hunt wild animals, which were in plenty then. In the current age it is taboo and rightly so since most wild species are near extinction.

Aloluptwam: Non-indulgence, Non-attachment.

Maardavam: Mildness, softness, tenderness. and yet

Swami Vidyaranya went on to build Vijayanagara empire to eliminate cruelty to ladies and innocents.

Heerachaapalam: abstaining from frivolous pursuits.

t:ðj:H x:m:a D:àet:H S::òc:m:dÓ:ðh:ð n:aet:m:aen:t:a . B:v:ent: s:mp:dö dòv:im:eB:j:at:sy: B:art: .. 16-3.. 16.3

Tejah: Divine splendour, an inexplicable 'invisible'

glow, (more felt than seen), neither the glow of the affluent, or stars nor of the rich well fed youth.

Kshama: An automatic, effortless (non-reactive) forgiveness. No stupidity, Great Prithviraj Chawhan, forgave his enemy 7 times and got killed in the 8th

battle. Never forgive durjanas.

Dhritih: Fortitude, cool, calm in difficulties.

295

Shaucham: General cleanliness with orderliness. Not the imagined ones of unclean pujaris.

Adhroha: Bearing no enmity, dislike to none. Yet applied depending on your duty. For instance border protector, soldier and police. Don't wait to get killed by other's tricks. You kill them first.

Naatimaanitaa: Not expecting or wanting to be respected. Again, in reality this can be practiced only

at ripe age when you are in the jungle. In city jungles, if required you often have to demand respect.

These are the marks of one born with divine endowments

PURPORT

Verses 1-3 list the Divine qualities. Each quality's

existence in Saints and Mahatmas is in seed form or practical form. Nothing foolishly exhibited by them. To misunderstand their behaviour is to destroy our

own bhakti, sadhana.

In a practical way Daya (compassion) or Ahimsa (non violence) was demonstrated by Saint Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa by coolly killing the bedbugs!

Bhagavatham mentions of devotee Devahuti who was initially taking bath 3-6 times a day, and later, once

immersion in Atma-Jnan took place she remained

296

unaware of, being without bath, full of dirt and mud and demonstrated what is shoucham. The ignorant

make a fetish of external (imagined) cleanliness, and their entire life remains in such foolish 'don't touch and pollute me' obsessive behaviour. All on account of not reading or internalizing of scriptures.

Straight forwardness doesn't mean foolishness.

Shivaji took tiger claws with him when he met Afzal

Khan "alone" and saved himself from the enemy. We never read or follow history and are condemned to repeat the mistakes.

Hirachaapalam: Swami Brahmananda comes half hour late for his appointment with a new devotee,

and says he was playing cards and could not get up. Brahma Chaitanya Maharaj of Gondvale was playing

with a 9 yr old girl. Clearly, thoughts behind your action are important. However, what a saint does, we ought not imitate, for actions of saints are natural and not premeditated.

Naatimanitaa: Not wanting any respect. Pramukh

Swami Maharaj, when he was elected as President of the Swaminarayan order at 29 years of age, was

washing utensils in the kitchen. Yet Great Jagadgurus like His Divine Grace, Srila Prabhupada, and many other realized souls taught their disciples, who otherwise would not have learnt, that the respect higher than offered to Lord Himself, needs to be given

297

to their Guru, in order to generate, stabilize, and augment para Shraddha in the disciples.

In short, each divine quality needs to be developed and yet needs to be exercised with care and full of 'prajna'.

Only one opinion needs to be there and that is the

one of the Guru. But the ego will not allow us to do so. People need to have shraddha and that happens

only when the Guru insists on it. Only the Guru will be able to correct us and make firm our shraddha.

All the rules given in the Gita will not be applicable to all the people at all times. For eg telling a newly married person to have vairagya. Giving a book on

compassion to soldiers or police personnel.

Use common sense and practicality when

implementing the Verses of Gita.

Full of prajna - full of awareness.

dmB::ð dp::ðü|eB:m:an:Á: #:ðD:H p:a,\y:m:ðv: c: . Awan:ö c:aeB:j:at:sy: p:aT:ü s:mp:dm:as:Ørim:Î .. 16-4.. 16.4

Dambha: Hypocrisy

Darpa: Arrogance, insolence

Abhimaana: Pride, haughtiness

298

Krodha: Anger, Irritation

Paarushya: Rough, rude and hurting

Ajnaanam: Ignorance of Knowledge (Or ignorance of all that is good)

These are the signs of one born with demoniac

qualities

PURPORT

1. Good people too exhibit one or more of these

qualities occasionally. Being part of Rajas and Tamas, the qualities manifest when these gunas come to the fore.

2. In Saints and Mahatmas, they quickly get extinguished by their Satvik nature. A brief manifestation of anger or non-manifestation of Jnaan should not be found fault with, in otherwise

saintly people. Temporary 'I am body' feeling gives rise to these.

3. We are in the satsang that is why we are reading

this. But we have some rough edges - keep a diary – find out where we fell for temptation, where we were pretending, and try to rectify. To develop the divine qualities observe ourselves

and write them down. Correction can take place only by writing, recalling and imposition (Tapas).

299

dòv:i s:mp:e¾m::ðx:ay: en:b:nD:ay:as:Øri m:t:a . m:a S:Øc:H s:mp:dö dòv:im:eB:j:at::ð|es: p:aNRv: .. 16-5.. 16.5 The divine endowment is conducive to liberation and demoniac one leads to bondage.

Grieve not, for you (Arjuna and each satsangi) are

born with divine propensities.

¾:ò B:Üt:s:g::òü l::ðkñ|esm:ndòv: A:s:Ør Ov: c: . dòv::ð ev:st:rS:H ):ðVt: A:s:Ørö p:aT:ü m:ð x:àN:Ø .. 16-6.. 16.6 There are two types of men in this world. Divine and demoniac. Divine one has been dealt with in

detail. Listen to the demoniac disposition.

)v:àe¶:ö c: en:v:àe¶:ö c: j:n:a n: ev:dÙras:ØraH . n: S::òc:ö n:aep: c:ac:ar:ð n: s:ty:ö t:ð\:Ø ev:½t:ð .. 16-7.. 16.7 People with demoniac disposition, know not

what is right to do and what is not right to do. They

possess neither purity, nor good conduct, nor even truthfulness.

As:ty:m:)et:Åö t:ð j:g:dahÚrn:iSv:rm:Î . Ap:rsp:rs:mB:Üt:ö ekm:ny:tkam:hòt:Økm:Î .. 16-8..

300

16.8 They say this world is unreal, Godless, brought about by mutual union of male and female, conceived

in lust. What else than this?

Ot:aö dáeÄm:v:ÄBy: n:Äatm:an::ð|lp:b:Ø¹y:H . )B:v:nty:Øg:Òkm:aüN:H x:y:ay: j:g:t::ð|eht:aH .. 16-9.. 16.9 These dull witted, men of vile disposition, of terrible deeds are enemies of mankind, bent on destruction of the world.

kam:m:aeÂ:ty: dÙ\p:Ürö dmB:m:an:m:daenv:t:aH . m::ðhadÏg:àhitv:as:dÏg:Òahan)v:t:ünt:ð|S:Øec:v:Òt:aH .. 16-10.. 16.10 Cherishing insatiable desires and embracing false doctrines through ignorance, these men of impure conduct move in this world full of hypocrisy, pride and arrogance.

ec:nt:am:p:erm:ðy:aö c: )l:y:ant:am:Øp:aeÂ:t:aH . kam::ðp:B::ðg:p:rm:a Ot:av:edet: en:eÁ:t:aH .. 16-11.. 16.11 With innumerable cares, worries ending only in death, they remain devoted to enjoyment of sensuous pleasures, firmly believing that this is the highest limit of joy.

301

A:S:ap:aS:S:t:òb:ü¹aH kam:#:ðD:p:ray:N:aH . Ihnt:ð kam:B::ðg:aT:üm:ny:ay:ðn:aT:üs:Wc:y:an:Î .. 16-12.. 16.12 Bound by hundreds of ties of expectation, wholly giving themselves to lust and anger, they strive to amass, by unfair means, hordes of wealth for sensuous pleasures.

Edm:½ m:y:a l:bD:em:m:ö )apsy:ð m:n::ðrT:m:Î . Edm:st:idm:ep: m:ð B:ev:\y:et: p:Øn:D:ün:m:Î .. 16-13.. 16.13 They say, this I got today, I shall now fulfill my desire. This is with me, more will be with me in future

As::ò m:y:a ht:H S:*:Øhüen:\y:ð c:ap:ran:ep: . IÃ:r:ð|hm:hö B::ðg:i es:¹:ð|hö b:l:v:ans:ØK:i .. 16-14.. 16.14 That enemy is slain by me, I shall kill others

too; I am the lord, enjoy-er, successful, mighty and happy.

A:µ:ð|eB:j:n:v:an:esm: k:ð|ny::ð|est: s:dáS::ð m:y:a . y:xy:ð dasy:aem: m::ðed\y: Ety:wan:ev:m::ðeht:aH .. 16-15.. 16.15 In ignorance, deluded, says, "I am wealthy, with large family. who equals me? Will enjoy, give alms, perform sacrifices".

302

An:ðkec:¶:ev:B:Òant:a m::ðhj:al:s:m:av:àt:aH . )s:Vt:aH kam:B::ðg:ð\:Ø p:t:ent: n:rkñ|S:Øc::ò .. 16-16.. 16.16 Mind in a variety of delusion, covered with net of moha, addicted to sense pleasures, fall into worst hell.

A:tm:s:mB:aev:t:aH st:bD:a D:n:m:an:m:daenv:t:aH . y:j:nt:ð n:am:y:wòst:ð dmB:ðn:aev:eD:p:Üv:ükm:Î .. 16-17.. 16.17 Proud with wealth and honour, conceited and

haughty do yajnas for show, without the sacred rituals.

Ah¢arö b:l:ö dp:üö kam:ö #:ðD:ö c: s:öeÂ:t:aH . m:am:atm:p:rdðhð\:Ø )e¾\:nt::ð|By:s:Üy:kaH .. 16-18.. 16.18 With ego, strength, arrogance, lust and anger, they despise ME dwelling in others.

t:an:hö e¾\:t:H #Ùrans:ös:arð\:Ø n:raD:m:an:Î . ex:p:amy:j:+m:S:ØB:an:as:Øri\v:ðv: y::ðen:\:Ø .. 16-19.. 16 19 Those cruel, vilest among people, I cast them repeatedly in the demoniacal wombs.

A:s:Øriö y::ðen:m:ap:Àa m:ÜZa j:nm:en: j:nm:en: . m:am:)apy:òv: k:ònt:ðy: t:t::ð y:anty:D:m:aö g:et:m:Î .. 16-20..

303

16.20 These stupid persons born life after life in demoniac wombs, failing to reach me, they go to low

destinations.

e*:ev:D:ö n:rksy:ðdö ¾arö n:aS:n:m:atm:n:H . kam:H #:ðD:st:T:a l::ðB:st:sm:adðt:t*:y:ö ty:j:ðt:Î .. 16-21.. 16.21 Desire, anger and greed – these are three gates to hell. They bring downfall of the soul. Therefore, these should be shunned.

Ot:òev:üm:ØVt:H k:ònt:ðy: t:m::ð¾aròes*:eB:n:ürH . A:c:rty:atm:n:H Â:ðy:st:t::ð y:aet: p:raö g:et:m:Î .. 16-22.. 16.22 Freed from these three gates of hell, man

works for his own salvation, thereby attains the Supreme goal.

PURPORT

1. Who are the ones who are of demoniacal nature?

2. All of us who do not read daily Gita and practice

it. This pride, insolence, haughtiness, anger, greed, ahamkar (swollen ego) - why we are having such qualities?

3. Because of ignorance and forgetting to recall what we read once in a year on spiritual

knowledge.

304

4. Anger, greed, lust makes us forget in times of need the consequences of our actions (known as

karmic laws). Binu Satsanga Viveka naahi, Rama kripa bina Satsanga naahi (without divine company no divine sense, and only Lord Rama’s compassion can bring this about) - Tulasidas in Ramacharita manasa.

5. Another way of understanding why they are so, is

to know the three Gunas or modes. Satva (goodness and knowledge), Rajas (activities in desire, greed, lust, anger etc) and Tamas (ignorance, blunder etc)

6. There is no point in looking where such demons

are? in which religion? in which neighbouring nation? in which political party? or which one of

my relative?

7. These demoniacal propensities are in me only. Witness, and we will be in for heartburn!

8. So, what I have to do. Recall daily actions before

I sleep or at prayer time or while meditating and vow to change myself. Beseech Lord to help me.

9. If you have purity, good conduct and

truthfulness, there will be clarity of mind. If you are not reading or practicing the scriptures, you will not know what is the right thing to do. If we

are able to see the power that operates this

305

universe (comprising of 10 billion suns in the milky way and so many energies working to

operate it), you are able to see in depth.

10. When the desires are cherished, the chit (mind) becomes very heavy (locked up in that) and we are not able to think of anything else. eg trying to wipe our face with a very muddied cloth. Desires

need to be reduced, so that buddhi (intellect)

becomes sharp.

11. When we are full of desires, 'aham' (ego: pride & arrogance) becomes prominent.

12. We have to learn to cultivate humility (humility, humility all the time, Bhagavatam says prostrate

to the feet of an ass, seeing the Lord in it).

13. Verse 13 is about ego, When we say, ‘I got it’, its

only ego, without knowing that it is karma phala (fruit of actions). Also sometimes when the Lord takes away all our wealth, we cannot be sure whether it is good karma or bad karma.

Sometimes Lord does it to create vairagya (renunciation). When we have bigger house or more wealth people say we have bhaghya (good

fortune) - not necessarily…. It ties us down to the world of pleasures.

306

y:H S:as*:ev:eD:m:Øts:àjy: v:t:üt:ð kam:kart:H . n: s: es:e¹m:v:apn::ðet: n: s:ØK:ö n: p:raö g:et:m:Î .. 16-23.. 16.23 One discarding the rules of scriptures and acts desire-ridden, he does not attain to result, here or hereafter, nor happiness.

t:sm:acCas*:ö )m:aN:ö t:ð kay:aükay:üvy:v:esT:t::ò . watv:a S:as*:ev:D:an::ðVt:ö km:ü kt:Øüem:hahües: .. 16-24.. 16.24 Therefore let scriptures be your guide to what

you should do and should not do. Knowing this you should do what needs to be done as per scriptures.

PURPORT

1. Why do we need to follow scriptures? Same reason as why we need to follow rules of the road or laws of the land. Some injustice for individuals at times may take place on account

of this. (your wife or child needs urgent medical attention and your driving license has expired,

no other transport is available. Will you not drive them with an expired license? As an exception you might break the rule of law.)

2. On the other hand, if everyone starts bending

the laws to suit one's convenience, there will be no organized way of functioning in society.

307

3. That's why, all need to follow scriptures. Yet exceptions are there. The head of household

may at times break the rules and take decisions if that serves the cause of justice. A soldier can kill in war, a judge can sentence the criminal to death, a doctor can take decisions about his patient, which as a relative of the patient he is

not supposed to take.

4. All these examples show to us, as a general practice we have to follow the rules. A guru, Jnani, head of the organization can overrule, modify the existing rule to serve the cause of dharma or duty. Like an expert gardener can re-plant, cut, prune any plant. Scriptures can be

interpreted only by Acharyas who have larger

interests of society and their end welfare (shreyas).

5. As a disciple, Swami Chinmayananda had to use a rock as pillow, so he could sleep lightly and get up by 3 am to serve his master tea prepared

each day using fresh water from Ganga sixty feet below - tea which the Guru did not drink

most of the time. Yet as a Guru, He did not put his disciples to such harsh tests at Sandeepani Vidyalaya. Gave them comforts (though spartan) of room, cots, beds, pillows, morning tea etc and a more earthly timing for studies. Nature brings

308

change in rules. Both opposing views so it looks like. Both were right in their purpose.

6. In short, verse 23 shows, we ourselves, who are prisoners of gunas, cannot change rules which governs us. In fact, the scriptures must be our guide at all times, and yet the Great Gurus or those in divine-awareness (Prajna), can advise

us on actions, and also bring permanent change

even in Shastras to suit the times, keeping the essence intact.


dòv:as:Ørs:mp:e¾B:ag:y::ðg::ð n:am: \::ðRS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 16..

309

AT: s:pt:dS::ð|Dy:ay:H . Â:¹a*:y:ev:B:ag:y::ðg:H

17. SHRADDHA-TRAYA VIBHAGA YOGA

DIVISION OF THREEFOLD FAITH

THREE KINDS OF FAITH

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . y:ð S:as*:ev:eD:m:Øts:àjy: y:j:nt:ð Â:¹y:aenv:t:aH . t:ð\:aö en:Åa t:Ø ka ká\N: s:¶v:m:ah:ð rj:st:m:H .. 17-1.. 17.1 Arjuna asked: Those who worship endowed with faith, disregarding Shasthras, where do they stand - in Satva, Rajas, or Tamas?

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . e*:ev:D:a B:v:et: Â:¹a dðehn:aö s:a sv:B:av:j:a . s:ae¶v:ki raj:s:i c:òv: t:am:s:i c:ðet: t:aö S:àN:Ø .. 17-2.. 17.2 The Lord says: The faith of men by nature is of three types. Satvik, Rajasik, and Tamasik; hear them from ME.

s:¶v:an:Ø-p:a s:v:üsy: Â:¹a B:v:et: B:art: . Â:¹am:y::ð|y:ö p:Ø,\::ð y::ð y:cCÕ¹H s: Ov: s:H .. 17-3..

310

17.3 Faith of all conforms to their nature. As a person's faith, so he is.

y:j:nt:ð s:ae¶v:ka dðv:any:x:rx:aöes: raj:s:aH . )ðt:anB:Üt:g:N:aöÁ:any:ð y:j:nt:ð t:am:s:a j:n:aH .. 17-4.. 17.4 Satvik people worship Gods, Rajasik ones

demigods, Tamasik ones worship spirits of the dead, and ghosts.

AS:as*:ev:eht:ö G::ðrö t:py:nt:ð y:ð t:p::ð j:n:aH . dmB:ahökars:öy:ØVt:aH kam:rag:b:l:aenv:t:aH .. 17-5.. 17.5 (Some) Men practice severe tapas, not

sanctioned by scriptures, and are full of hypocrisy, egoism, lust, passion and brute strength.

k\:üy:nt:H S:rirsT:ö B:Üt:g:Òam:m:c:ðt:s:H . m:aö c:òv:ant:HS:rirsT:ö t:aenv:dÏDy:as:Øren:Á:y:an:Î .. 17-6.. 17.6 They emaciate the elements in their body, as

well as ME in them. They are of demoniac disposition.

PURPORT

Scriptures are like a forest.

Those who walk in it will generally get lost.

Get a guide and make your home in that forest. Not

enough, if you listen to forest stories sitting at home.

311

Live in the scripture forest for a few years and you will have learnt the ways, the paths, the terrain, the

brooks, the dangers, the killer snakes, the food, the breezy place, and a haven of peace (Chitrakoot where Lord Rama stayed for 13 years) for you to rest and live for the rest of your life, in the company of Lord Rama, Mother Sita, and the brave Lakshmana.

Most of things we do are OK, except willfulness or

'man-maani' (Ahamkar-ego and its various off shoots like egotism, ostentatiousness, greed, lust, 1000s of stupidities, 'my view', my opinion', 'what i think').

In short, ‘I and mine’ is the basic, fundamental, root problem which does not allow faith to take root in us.

I have to eliminate myself - no, exterminate myself and watch my extermination with calm joy.

A great Sanyasi, a great Guru lived and loved in dwaita bhava. All his disciples became hardcore Advaitins. Yet another Guru lived and preached hardcore advaita -jnana his entire life. Right from his

lifetime itself, his disciples with great respect to him, (unintentionally) modified all talks to suit dwaitins. They did pujas on stage and sang bhajans and

followed their Guru happily! Clearly, the Nature educates each one of us, humours us of our irrelevance once we achieved 'our' greatness. It says to us, it is 'I who passes on (kindles) all Knowledge’.

312

This is not to disrespect any great saint or avatar. When you look at cosmic scale, you can see what is

happening. The impermanence of all things. Then why should we do what we do. We don't have to, if we have become Avadutas (BG 3-17, BG18-17). Avadutas (Non-functioning Realized souls) don't have to do anything, yet they support inner core of

scriptures. Rest of us need to follow and support

scriptures and take interest in the ultimate welfare of the world (even knowing that the world does not exist). If we do not do these satvik activities, we end up in Tamas and fall into self-centered activities.

The greatest advantage we have is that we are going through the scriptures for many many years. Possibly

the sanyasis of various yugas were also doing it

twenty four hours whilst we are doing it for only some time.

In both the cases it is important not to have the ahamkara.

Is the householder who has been reading

intermittently for thirty years having the ahamkara of it? Should not have it.

Is the sanyasi content being with the poor people or does he want to ride in a Mercedes Benz and live with rich people. If either is present then faith is not going to be established.

Innocence is needed to establish faith.

313

Sant Tukaram had full and complete knowledge of advaita and yet he decided to have devotion to form

of the lord (sakaratmak roopa).

Ahamkara is exhibited in many ways. for eg not reading Gita, scriptures everyday etc.

Faith gets lesser and lesser with the passage of years like a child who grows older does not listen to the

father and mother. It is only much much later at age

40 or 50 does the child realise the importance of the father or mother but by then it is too late.

Therefore a guide is needed. Without a guide progress is not possible.

THREE KINDS OF FOOD

A:harstv:ep: s:v:üsy: e*:ev:D::ð B:v:et: e)y:H . y:wst:p:st:T:a dan:ö t:ð\:aö B:ðdem:m:ö S:àN:Ø .. 17-7.. 17.7 Food which is agreeable to all, is of three kind. Hear also the (three kinds of) differences in Yajna, Daana,Tapa.

A:y:ØHs:¶v:b:l:ar:ðgy:s:ØK:)iet:ev:v:D:ün:aH . rsy:aHesn:gD:aHesT:ra Æ½a A:haraH s:ae¶v:ke)y:aH.. 17-8.. 17.8 Satviks like juicy, succulent, substantial,

pleasing food which promotes longevity, intelligence, vigour, health, happiness and cheerfulness.

314

kXÏv:ml:l:v:N:aty:Ø\N:t:ixN:-x:ev:daehn:H . A:hara raj:s:sy:ðÄa dÙHK:S::ðkam:y:)daH .. 17-9.. 17.9 Bitter, sour, salty, very hot, pungent, dry, burning, food which cause sorrow and suffering are dear to Rajasiks

y:at:y:am:ö g:t:rs:ö p:Üet: p:y:Øüe\:t:ö c: y:t:Î . uecCÄm:ep: c:am:ðDy:ö B::ðj:n:ö t:am:s:e)y:m:Î .. 17-10.. 17.10 Half cooked, insipid, putrid, stale, earlier eaten

or tasted by others, and impure food is dear to Tamasiks.

THREE TYPES OF YAJNAS (SACRIFICES)

APl:ae{Ïx:eB:y:üw:ð ev:eD:dáÄ:ð y: Ejy:t:ð . y:Ävy:m:ðv:ðet: m:n:H s:m:aD:ay: s: s:ae¶v:kH .. 17-11.. 17.11 Satvika yajna is that which is done without

(selfish) expectation of fruits, done as a duty and as

per shastras.

AeB:s:nD:ay: t:Ø Pl:ö dmB:aT:üm:ep: c:òv: y:t:Î . Ejy:t:ð B:rt:Â:ðÅ t:ö y:wö ev:e¹ raj:s:m:Î .. 17-12.. 17.12 Yajna, which is done, with benefits in mind, done for mere ostentation, know it to be Rajasika

315

ev:eD:hin:m:s:àÄaÀö m:n*:hin:m:dex:N:m:Î . Â:¹aev:reht:ö y:wö t:am:s:ö p:erc:x:t:ð .. 17-13.. 17.13 Yajna, where no food was served, done devoid of mantras and faith, not following shastras, nor where services were paid, is Tamasika.

TAPAS (AUSTERITIES) OF BODY, SPEECH&MIND

dðv:e¾j:g:Ø,)awp:Üj:n:ö S::òc:m:aj:üv:m:Î . b:ÒÉc:y:üm:ehös:a c: S:arirö t:p: ucy:t:ð .. 17-14.. 17.14 Worship of gods, Brahmin's, guru, a great soul, purity, straight-forwardness, bramacharya

(walking on the path of brahman), non-violence, are Tapas of Body.

An:Ø¾ðg:krö v:aVy:ö s:ty:ö e)y:eht:ö c: y:t:Î . sv:aDy:ay:aBy:s:n:ö c:òv: v:a¨y:ö t:p: ucy:t:ð .. 17-15.. 17.15 Talk devoid of passion, truthful, sweet,

beneficial and study of scriptures, are called Tapas of Speech.

m:n:H )s:adH s::òmy:tv:ö m::òn:m:atm:ev:en:g:ÒhH . B:av:s:öS:Øe¹erty:ðt:¶:p::ð m:an:s:m:Øcy:t:ð .. 17-16..

316

17.16 Cheerful mind, tender, contemplative, self-controlled, purity of thoughts are called Tapas of

Mind.

THREE TYPES OF TAPAS

Â:¹y:a p:ry:a t:pt:ö t:p:st:et*:ev:D:ö n:ròH . APl:akae{Ïx:eB:y:ØüVt:òH s:ae¶v:kö p:erc:x:t:ð .. 17-17.. 17.17 With utmost faith the threefold Tapas performed by yogis, expecting no fruits is called

Satvika Tapas.

s:tkarm:an:p:Üj:aT:üö t:p::ð dmB:ðn: c:òv: y:t:Î . e#y:t:ð t:edh ):ðVt:ö raj:s:ö c:l:m:D:ÒØv:m:Î .. 17-18.. 17.18 Tapas performed expecting respect, adoration, gain, done with ostentation, which yields uncertain and temporary fruits is called Rajasika Tapas.

m:ÜZg:ÒahðN:atm:n::ð y:tp:iRy:a e#y:t:ð t:p:H . p:rsy::ðts:adn:aT:üö v:a t:¶:am:s:m:ØdaÆt:m:Î .. 17-19.. 17.19 Tapas done with self mortification, out of stupid obstinacy, or to harm others, such Tapas is Tamasik.

PURPORT

1. Even though we have greatest wealth it is

necessary to understand that the capacity of our

317

senses to enjoy is limited. There is no need to aggrandise and one should learn to live in a

simple way (no use of hoarding in foreign banks). The tapas that we do should be for the benefit of the world (all our excess wealth is for the benefit of 700mn people in poverty).

2. When asked about the importance of the body

Indra tells the Maharishi Dadhichi that anyway

death comes, but it is good to die for a cause.

3. Whatever tapas we are doing has to bring us to a higher level of consciousness.

THREE KINDS OF CHARITY

dat:vy:em:et: y:¸an:ö diy:t:ð|n:Øp:kaerN:ð . dðS:ð kal:ð c: p:a*:ð c: t:¸an:ö s:ae¶v:kö sm:àt:m:Î .. 17-20.. 17.20 Charity done at proper time, place, to person,

with no expectation, and as a duty is Satvika.

y:¶:Ø )ty:Øp:karaT:üö Pl:m:Øe¸Sy: v:a p:Øn:H . diy:t:ð c: p:ereVl:Äö t:¸an:ö raj:s:ö sm:àt:m:Î .. 17-21.. 17.21 Charity given grudgingly, expecting fruit or service in return, is Rajasika.

AdðS:kal:ð y:¸an:m:p:a*:ðBy:Á: diy:t:ð . As:tkát:m:v:wat:ö t:¶:am:s:m:ØdaÆt:m:Î .. 17-22..

318

17.22 Charity given to a wrong person, without good grace, in a disdainful way, out of time and place is

Tamasika.

PURPORT

1. The title of the chapter is Three Fold Faith. Satvik Faith, Rajasik Faith, Tamasik Faith.

2. Satvic Faith 'alone' leads to purity / Knowledge / Realization / Lord. Others at best 'eventually'

'may' lead to Satvik faith.

3. This progress is eventually or may be over many lives too.

4. Clearly, it is not what we do that is important, but 'how' we do it 'alone' becomes all important. Entire Gita is on 'how we do' and never on 'what' we do or 'who' we are.

5. What we do, need not be 'big' or 'great' 'quantity-wise'. It can be tiny enough to be invisible, but the purity of thoughts that made us do those

things becomes the RDX that detonates our thick crust of material mind into vapour and engulfs us to God Realization.

6. How do we achieve this? Daily introspection of

what I am doing. Moment to moment observing my own motive in every act, like a fond mother

watching her child, or a possessive lover,

319

watching his beloved. We keep on repeating our mistakes as we are creatures of habit. We need to

change them by effort and visualisation (keep a spiritual diary).

7. Understand, behind all achieved accolades of knowledge of scriptures and the awards and the titles, adoration of multitude and seemingly

everlasting fame and glory, when mind sincerely

introspects, one finds, there is only filth, hypocrisy, and a mountain of desires enmeshed in sense pleasures. All these need to be brought up in meditation and trashed seeing their futility. Hence the everlasting observation of our every act and thought, and the need to keep our mind

sterilised to not .999 purity but 100% purity.

Saints recommend, daily fill the mind with scriptures, get into nirantar namasmaran.

OM TAT SAT

!t:ts:edet: en:dðüS::ð b:ÒÉN:es*:ev:D:H sm:àt:H . b:ÒaÉN:ast:ðn: v:ðdaÁ: y:waÁ: ev:eht:aH p:Øra .. 17-23.. 17.23 Om Tat Sat are the three ways Brahman is

remembered. Brahmanas, vedas, and yajnas were created by that in the yore.

320

t:sm:ad:ðem:ty:ØdaÆty: y:wdan:t:p:He#y:aH . )v:t:ünt:ð ev:D:an::ðVt:aH s:t:t:ö b:ÒÉv:aedn:am:Î .. 17-24.. 17.24 Therefore acts of yajna, daana, tapa are done invoking OM, by those who know Brahman.

t:edty:n:eB:s:nD:ay: Pl:ö y:wt:p:He#y:aH . dan:e#y:aÁ: ev:ev:D:aH e#y:nt:ð m::ðx:kae{Ïx:eB:H .. 17-25.. 17.25 With the utterance of TAT denoting the Lord, those who want liberation (moksha) do acts of daana,

tapa, yajna, without expecting fruits.

s:»av:ð s:aD:ØB:av:ð c: s:edty:ðt:t)y:Øjy:t:ð . )S:st:ð km:üeN: t:T:a s:cCbdH p:aT:ü y:Øjy:t:ð .. 17-26.. 17.26 SAT is used in the sense of goodness, thoughts of saints, also in praiseworthy, auspicious acts.

y:wð t:p:es: dan:ð c: esT:et:H s:edet: c::ðcy:t:ð . km:ü c:òv: t:dT:iüy:ö s:edty:ðv:aeB:D:iy:t:ð .. 17-27.. 17.27 The state in yajna, daana, tapa is called SAT. Action for the sake of Lord is called verily SAT.

321

AÂ:¹y:a hÚt:ö d¶:ö t:p:st:pt:ö kát:ö c: y:t:Î . As:edty:Øcy:t:ð p:aT:ü n: c: t:t)ðty: n::ð Eh .. 17-28.. 17.28 An oblation offered, charity done, austerity practiced, without Faith is ASAT and is of no avail here or hereafter.

PURPORT

1. A brilliant, ingenious way the Lord is captured by Vedas and capsuled in each of the three words

OM TAT SAT.

2. Otherwise how can you make HIM/HER available for ordinary intelligence or common people.

3. King/Queen's child simply calls the parent dad/mom. Others can address them in their full regalia and titles.

4. OM the essence of all sound, hence all words, for

they have sound, entire seen/unseen universe/galaxies.

5. TAT is that. What is that? which we can/cannot see, or understand, hence which we can/cannot express, know....in short encompasses all that is known, knowable, unknown and not knowable,

seen/seeable and not seeable....

322

6. SAT that which is good, that which is/has faith, that which brings us nearer to HIM/HER –

Godhead.

7. The three words are not three but ONE. The division indicates how frail our faculties of intellect are.

8. They are like SAT, CHIT, ANANDA - different and yet all are ONE only.

9. All our thoughts, acts ought to lead us to inner/higher circle

FAITH:

10. Acts done with faith leads to Realization. Faith also presupposes knowledge or its beginning. It follows millions of charitable acts, austerities, sacrifices done without Knowledge, which means

they are done in Moha, delusion or in attachment or in ostentation (Rajas). They at best will 'eventually' lead the performer to Satvic attitude.

11. Clearly knowledge of the scriptures is a must for people who are modern ‘educated and learned’ and not only for simple unlettered villagers. Essence of Shashtras is in one book - Gita. This

knowledge of Gita needs to be milked by each of us by daily study (swadhyaya). There is only one way. Read meanings of verses of one chapter a

day.

323

12. There is no point in getting convinced Lord has this form and that form. HE/SHE has a form only

because that form is embraced by you. Your conviction and desire brings that form alive to you. If you say he does not have a form, HE doesn’t. If you call HIM/HER, by the word 'IT' (TAT), that's fine too. In conclusion, you find

HE/SHE/IT cannot be capsuled in so many words.

Hence one word/sound called OM. Thus OM becomes the original / all / final / only sound in which all other sounds 'may' be merged.


Â:¹a*:y:ev:B:ag:y::ðg::ð n:am: s:pt:dS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 17..

324

AT:aÄadS::ð|Dy:ay:H . m::ðx:s:öny:as:y::ðg:H

18. MOKSHA SANYASA YOGA

YOGA OF LIBERATION AND RENUNCIATION Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . s:öny:as:sy: m:hab:ah:ð t:¶v:em:cCaem: v:ðedt:Øm:Î . ty:ag:sy: c: Æ\:ikñS: p:àT:VkñeS:en:\:Üdn: .. 18-1.. 18.1 Arjuna says: "I would like to know the true

principle of Renunciation and Sanyasa”

PURPORT RENUNCIATION (TYAGA) AND SANYASA

Renunciation is of sense pleasures, fruit of actions, attachment to family, property, wealth. Sanyasa

means renunciation of all that plus thoughts of the world – sansar – The Banyan (Aswatta) Tree - itself.

Â:iB:g:v:an:Øv:ac: . kamy:an:aö km:üN:aö ny:as:ö s:öny:as:ö kv:y::ð ev:dÙH . s:v:ükm:üPl:ty:ag:ö )ahÚsty:ag:ö ev:c:x:N:aH .. 18-2..

325

18.2 The Lord says: The wise understand sanyasa as giving up desire prompted actions, and renunciation

(Tyaga) as giving up fruit of all actions.

ty:ajy:ö d:ð\:v:edty:ðkñ km:ü )ahÚm:ün:ie\:N:H . y:wdan:t:p:Hkm:ü n: ty:ajy:em:et: c:ap:rð .. 18-3.. 18.3 Some say actions contain defects hence need to be given up. Others say that acts of sacrifice, charity and austerity should not be given up.

PURPORT

1. Defect is, A million good actions cannot lead one to liberation (JMV,VC). Knowledge of Reality (that

you are Brahman, and your world is false) is a must. Ignorance of Reality is the cause of existence of the World.

2. Yet all good, noble, selfless acts are to purify the

'antahkarana' (mind, intellect, Chitta). The outer purification, like bath, clean dress, (the so called -'madi'-) is to overlap the mind with a conviction

that one's mind is now clean (going towards purity).

3. The nyasa, digbandhana, achamana, the chanting

of Lord's names, are all steps towards taking the mind to climb up the ladder of purification and consequent concentration.

326

4. Again this purification is superficial, if the Knowledge of Reality is lacking. Each time the

mind is purified, it is like dusting our veranda. Next day the veranda has dust of the day. When all the windows are shut and made airtight, the veranda remains free of dust for a long time.

5. This long time remaining clean is called 'mind is

now in satvik mode’. This satvik platform is

necessary for liberation.

en:Á:y:ö S:àN:Ø m:ð t:*: ty:ag:ð B:rt:s:¶:m: . ty:ag::ð eh p:Ø,\:vy:aG:Ò e*:ev:D:H s:m)kiet:üt:H .. 18-4.. 18.4 Hear Lord's conclusion on renunciation: It is of

three kinds (Satvik, Rajasik and Tamasik).

y:wdan:t:p:Hkm:ü n: ty:ajy:ö kay:üm:ðv: t:t:Î . y:w:ð dan:ö t:p:Á:òv: p:av:n:aen: m:n:ie\:N:am:Î .. 18-5.. 18.5 Sacrifice, Charity and Austerity are not to be given up. They purify (wo)men.

PURPORT

1. Saints, Satvik, highly evolved people, show us by their example how they lived in sacrifice, charity and austerity.

327

2. Saint Eknath giving Ganges water to the dying donkey on the road when enroute from Kashi to

Rameshwaram.

3. Jiddu Krishnamurthy had 5000 acres of property in Europe, was considered an incarnation, at 29 gives up everything.

4. King Harshavardhana with his sister Rajashweta leaves his huge empire at 62, takes to sanyas.

5. Raja Bhartrahari and Raja Gopichand renouncing their empires, families, become sanyasis.

6. Ishwar Chandra Vidyasagar - not allowed to enter the function to felicitate him, because he was not

dressed for the occasion. Gandhi's decision to wear simple dress (living in austerity).

7. Tilak who wrote Gita Rahasya in jail - (austerity,

charity towards ignorant).

8. Tanaji leaving marriage mandap of his son when Shivaji called him to come immediately. He dies

getting SimhaGad for Shivaji. (Sacrifice at duty)

9. Pannadasi (a monumental example of sacrifice, and also lightening quick thinking) exchanges prince Udaysingh's dress with her own child and

let the killers, kill her own child to save the king's child. (Supreme sacrifice at the call of duty).

328

10. King Shibi, known for his charity and compassion, agreed to take a pound of flesh from his thigh, to

protect a surrendered pigeon (compassion, ahimsa, charity). Not ahimsa of a weakling or based on ignorance of the nature of body and atma.

11. The 3 kinds of Renunciation (Verse 18.4) are

applicable to the worldly people (those on worldly

- pravrathi path). Satvik renunciation is the only platform from which liberation can take place. Pure anthah-karana (inner instruments mind, intellect) is pre requisite for liberation.

12. For majority of non realized souls with high satvik

mind, yajna, dana, tapa etc are to purify their minds, develop in them the vairagya or

renunciation and eventual realization which dawns on them when they have 100% Satva for long period. Satva is not only a quality, it is also Knowledge, clarity of perception, experience of bliss, a cessation of all desires, a combination of

Sama, Dama, Uparati, Titiksha, Shraddha, Samadhana, Mumuksatwa, Vairagya, Samadhi.

13. Since Satvika mode is absolutely essential, the chapter divides our nature, behaviour etc into three modes and points out to us clearly what is satvika way of thinking, doing, behaving, enjoying etc.

329

The study of Rajasika and Tamasika natures below is to guide us, the seekers of liberation, to eschew those

traits from us and wish, will, pray for Satvika mode only, all the time. Rajas guided by Satva is required for good actions in the world. Examples are governing, managing, controlling, police, security system, defense, army, punishment - capital or

otherwise, trade, fine arts, sports, body building.

Ot:any:ep: t:Ø km:aüeN: s:¤ö ty:Vtv:a Pl:aen: c: . kt:üvy:an:iet: m:ð p:aT:ü en:eÁ:t:ö m:t:m:Ø¶:m:m:Î .. 18-6.. 18.6 These and other acts of duty need to be done, giving up fruits and attachment.

en:y:t:sy: t:Ø s:öny:as:H km:üN::ð n::ðp:p:½t:ð . m::ðha¶:sy: p:erty:ag:st:am:s:H p:erkiet:üt:H .. 18-7.. 18.7 Prescribed duties should not be renounced.

Renouncing in ignorance is Tamasika

PURPORT

1. Traditionally prescribed duty is fixed by caste of birth.

2. Firstly caste by birth has no validity today. Also changed times require changed interpretation.

3. Earlier, prescribed duty for women was cooking and household work.

4. Today both man and woman work and earn.

330

dÙHK:em:ty:ðv: y:tkm:ü kay:Vl:ðS:B:y:a¶y:j:ðt:Î . s: kátv:a raj:s:ö ty:ag:ö n:òv: ty:ag:Pl:ö l:B:ðt:Î .. 18-8.. 18.8 Renouncing for fear of physical strain, thinking them painful, is Rajasika renunciation, does not get fruit of tyaga (renunciation).

PURPORT

1. Now if an Agnihotri (fire worshipper) does daily agnihotra (fire worship) and for that he does not

generate fire by using the wooden sticks, his renunciation of age old method even though on account of physical strain is not Rajasik just because he is using the easy method called

match box, or lighter. Some spiritually ignorant feel the agni got out of wooden sticks is 'great'. They need to read gita daily to know what is right

and what is wrong.

2. Using 6 yd sari, or salvar khamiz, or slacks, jeans or any modern dress, revealing or covering

although on account of pain of wearing 9 yd sari, still it cannot be Rajasik, only on account of that. These vast changes in the world are only on

account of Lord's wish to remove miseries of oppressed class called women. By wearing 9 yard sari for the occasion you may create a mood, which is fine, but it does not display any spiritual

knowledge, rather more likely to show ignorance

331

of Gita, if you consider dress makes you more holy or pure.

3. Bringing food for puja, ordering from outside on account of strain cannot be entirely construed as Rajasik. If lethargy, or display of wealthy comforts, are involved, yes, it is Rajasic.

4. Not getting stuck in the past especially with our traditions...reinterpreting our traditions cannot be

called Rajasika tyaga. Times have changed. Electric lamps at the altar instead of oil lamps and battery operated aarati is fine and a must now, too.

kay:üem:ty:ðv: y:tkm:ü en:y:t:ö e#y:t:ð|j:Øün: . s:¤ö ty:Vtv:a Pl:ö c:òv: s: ty:ag:H s:ae¶v:k:ð m:t:H.. 18-9.. 18.9 Performing prescribed work, as a duty, giving

up attachment and fruit, is alone the Satvika form of Tyaga.

PURPORT

1. Manager forgiving the subordinate when he is not doing his work is foolishness and has nothing to do with Satva or prescribed duty. Eg King

Prithviraj Chauhan forgives his enemy seven times and in the eighth time the enemy conquers him and does not forgive him. This is foolishness

not Satva! Indian history is full of misconceived

332

spirituality and goodness. Those times advisers to kings did not do their duty. Now the IIMs, MBAs,

PhDs, IAS advisers need to read Gita or they will end up looking all the time, at bottom-line profit figures, not knowing the havoc they play with gullible population instead of doing good to them. The curse in the form of tears, suicides, miseries

of poor will impact these educated selfish

ignoramuses and their families.

2. It is foolishness to say that it is all right I did not get my bonus! what you need to do is to get your due share and do charity out of it! Demand your rights and if you dont ask, it is foolishness.

3. Ahimsa need to be clearly understood and prescribed duty needs to be equally understood.

4. If somebody in the office, takes credit for the work you have done, is it not foolishness to not claim your rightful due?

5. Doing Self Improvement workshops for students

is the right thing and is our prescribed duty.

6. We are duty bound! Duty has bound us and there is no escape. So, do duty the satvika way.

7. In day to day matters when we want to avoid work, just introspect to find whether it is your duty. Do it without grumbling, and do it happily.

It will promote your health.

333

8. Without attachment means, disinterested in work, but not in any uninterested way.

n: ¾ð\®kÙS:l:ö km:ü kÙS:l:ð n:an:Ø\:jj:t:ð . ty:ag:i s:¶v:s:m:aev:Ä:ð m:ðD:av:i eCÀs:öS:y:H .. 18-10.. 18.10 Not disliking unpleasant work, nor attached to

pleasant work, imbued with goodness, his doubts resolved, is intelligent and person of true renunciation.

PURPORT

Position of comfort is what we like to do - dirty is what we dont like to do. Eg we like to do Puja and

order others to do all the other "dirty" work.

What this teaches is that any work we should be prepared to do. Not only those tasks that brings one to the forefront! Husbands can no longer sit idle and

let wives do all 'dirty' work.

Lord Krṣna did not mind being a charioteer for Arjuna.

1. Lord Siva became a messenger for Durga.

2. Sudarshana was a guard to King Ambarisha.

3. So also Siva was a guard to Banasura

4. Lord became a gatekeeper for King Bali Chakravarty.

334

5. An intelligent wife becomes a multipurpose maid-minister to her husband.

6. When Pramukh Swami Maharaj was 29 years of age, his Guru chooses him to lead the organisation. At that time he was in the kitchen washing utensils. All so called top brass were left out.

7. Panduranga Shastri Atavale used to sweep the

village streets before starting satsang in that village.

8. Dr Suresh Chari, Rochester Temple President and President of American Pancreatic Association, USA was picking up Garbage at the temple when the

other members of the committee were standing there talking.

9. In many other spiritual organizations who have not studied and followed scriptural teachings in their life, with all the spiritual pravachans, sadhakas still desire to be the head or they go out

to start their ‘own’ new organisation.

n: eh dðhB:àt:a S:Vy:ö ty:Vt:Øö km:aüNy:S:ð\:t:H . y:st:Ø km:üPl:ty:ag:i s: ty:ag:ity:eB:D:iy:t:ð .. 18-11.. 18.11 One in body cannot entirely give up all actions, one who gives up fruit of actions is Tyagi.

335

PURPORT

1. Why we should give up fruit of actions?

2. If we do not, it makes us anxious, tense and if our expectations are not met, disappointment, dejection and weak minded might commit suicide as if that is the end of the world. Failed students,

disappointed lovers.

3. If we give up fruit of actions, we remain cheerful,

live pleasantly and days will be one of happiness with people around. Peace comes immediately (2-71;12-12).

4. Spiritual need also insists that when you hanker

after fruits you remain in ego or body consciousness.

5. Giving up fruit of actions does not mean you do

not collect your salary. Nothing foolish.

6. In verse 18.10, two words akushala and kushala work are given. We invariably like and dislike

some works. Everybody wants to be a manager director, priest, chief, assistant to PM, head of spiritual organisation. These places you can have power and order people around. The boss has

ears only for you. Who wants to work in a lesser position where no one (visible ) meets you. The invisible is there if you can feel HIM.

336

7. He is intelligent in the spiritual sense who remains unattached to work which gives you

prominence, but keeps his mind on satvik way of working. If I am not chief, I don't play - not in spiritual matters. Yet there are swamis and pravachankars, who will not give up their chair, despite age, infirmity, and being out of date!

8. In short, daily observe yourself where you are

slipping because it is convenient for you. With all good intentions you are torturing your spouse, and servants who are under your protection. To protect, and treat them fairly is your duty.

Aen:Äem:Äö em:Â:ö c: e*:ev:D:ö km:üN:H Pl:m:Î . B:v:ty:ty:aeg:n:aö )ðty: n: t:Ø s:öny:aes:n:aö Vv:ec:t:Î .. 18-12.. 18.12 Agreeable, disagreeable, and mixed is the

threefold fruit of actions after death for those who do not renounce. But none, for those who have renounced all fruits.

PURPORT

1. We belong to the mixed category, because of human birth...and since we are in the satsang we

should have more agreeable qualities and doing better deeds...this verse is almost a road sign for us which says we are on the right path.... thanks to satsang we have become divine / satvic /

agreeable.

337

2. Usually we have a taste of Satva guna, challenge is increasing time in Satva.

3. Fantastic opportunity to be born as human being....before death all needs to be given up. Example of an actor in the drama who ought not get attached to the role. Moving from place to place without getting attached to the

house...similarly attachment to children, wife ,

property, relatives etc to be given up.

4. What should we do - Increase Austerity - Increase Charity - Increase Sacrifice, every moment. This will ensure that we are more and more in Satva and less and less in the mixed. We

will thus increase our agreeable stock..

5. Every small incident is a builder or a destroyer -

Become a witness (sakshi) to our actions.

p:Wc:òt:aen: m:hab:ah:ð karN:aen: en:b::ðD: m:ð . s:a£Ñy:ð kát:ant:ð ):ðVt:aen: es:¹y:ð s:v:ükm:üN:am:Î .. 18-13.. 18.13 Five factors have been mentioned in Sankhya, for the accomplishment of all actions. Know them from ME.

AeD:Åan:ö t:T:a kt:aü krN:ö c: p:àT:egv:D:m:Î . ev:ev:D:aÁ: p:àT:Vc:ðÄa dòv:ö c:òv:a*: p:Wc:m:m:Î .. 18-14..

338

18.14 The body, the doer, the organs of different kinds, varieties of different functions, and destiny

here is fifth one.

PURPORT

Acts of god continue to happen...for example the tsunami. Can we say that all people impacted have

the same prarabdha? No need to analyse these too much. Instead focus on what we can do to address

the tragedy. Destiny and related questions about why the world, who created it etc need to be parked for the future when the intellect becomes pure....cannot be comprehended now.

Such enquiries prevent us from practicing what we

know and need to practice.

S:rirv:a¨n::ðeB:y:ütkm:ü )arB:t:ð n:rH . ny:ayy:ö v:a ev:p:rit:ö v:a p:Wc:òt:ð t:sy: hðt:v:H .. 18-15.. 18.15 These five are the causes of actions, good or bad, which man performs with his body mind and

speech.

t:*:òv:ö s:et: kt:aürm:atm:an:ö kñv:l:ö t:Ø y:H . p:Sy:ty:kát:b:Øe¹tv:aÀ s: p:Sy:et: dÙm:üet:H .. 18-16.. 18.16 One who wrongly sees soul as the only doer is of perverse understanding.

339

PURPORT

If soul is the doer, we should never have had ego

problems. In fact, all our problems with people seem to be ego related.

y:sy: n:ahökát::ð B:av::ð b:Øe¹y:üsy: n: el:py:t:ð . htv:a|ep: s: Em:aúll::ðkaÀ hent: n: en:b:Dy:t:ð .. 18-17.. 18.17 One free from sense of doership, intellect detached, even if he kills three worlds, he is not

bound.

PURPORT

1. If one understands this verse, one has understood principle of karma. The karma world operates infallibly. Wrong or right whatever one does gets the reward in this world or the next. In such a world justice is always done by karmic

laws.

2. It is only when you do not agree to see the

worlds of rebirth, the problem of seeming injustice appears to the ignorant and the obstinate non-believer.

3. When we know that soul does not perish, when

body perishes, what happens to the victims of violence, say animals? Who does justice to the 10

billion land animals that are slaughtered each

340

year for satisfying our taste buds? Retribution by karmic laws take place. The eater now becomes

the eaten and the eaten becomes the slaughterer. You may prevent for a while world wars. But hatred, violence, terrorism, all born of selfishness cannot be eliminated, and they replace wars.

4. Once people are convinced of the truth of Karmic

law, people as a rule will have fear of

consequences and are likely to walk on the path of good behaviour.

5. If one does not have selfish motive and no sense of doer-ship, whatever job he does is immaterial, even if he be an executioner.

wan:ö wðy:ö p:erwat:a e*:ev:D:a km:üc::ðdn:a . krN:ö km:ü kt:ðüet: e*:ev:D:H km:üs:ög:ÒhH .. 18-18.. 18.18 Knower, Knowledge, and object of Knowledge, these three prompt action. The doer, organs, activity, three constituents of action.

wan:ö km:ü c: kt:aüc: e*:D:òv: g:ØN:B:ðdt:H . ):ðcy:t:ð g:ØN:s:£Ñy:an:ð y:T:av:cCáN:Ø t:any:ep: .. 18-19.. 18.19 Knowledge, action and doer are three kinds

according to Guna which predominates in each. Hear from ME.

341

JNANA - KNOWLEDGE

s:v:üB:Üt:ð\:Ø y:ðn:òkö B:av:m:vy:y:m:ix:t:ð . Aev:B:Vt:ö ev:B:Vt:ð\:Ø t:jwan:ö ev:e¹ s:ae¶v:km:Î .. 18-20.. 18.20 That Knowledge is Satvika which sees the one imperishable as undivided in all beings.

p:àT:Vtv:ðn: t:Ø y:jwan:ö n:an:aB:av:anp:àT:egv:D:an:Î . v:ðe¶: s:v:ðü\:Ø B:Üt:ð\:Ø t:jwan:ö ev:e¹ raj:s:m:Î .. 18-21.. 18.21 Knowledge by which man cognizes many

different existences in all beings know that knowledge is to be Rajasika.

y:¶:Ø kátsn:v:dðkesm:nkay:ðü s:Vt:m:hòt:Økm:Î . At:¶v:aT:üv:dlp:ö c: t:¶:am:s:m:ØdaÆt:m:Î .. 18-22.. 18.22 The irrational Knowledge, which is not true, which clings to one body as if it were the whole, is

Tamasika

PURPORT

1. Verse 18.20 says one Imperishable is there undivided in all beings. That is what is meant by ‘Lord is Omnipresent’. That is what all major religions seem to say. HE is Omnipresent, hence also HE is Omnipotent and Omniscient.

342

2. Difference in religions is mostly superficial and quarrels are always out of ignorance, and

motivated by self interest.

3. 18.21 shows lack of knowledge of scriptures. Clearly our so called educated ignoramus belong here

4. 18.22 Pseudo intellectuals obstinately not agreeing with scriptures belong here. Waste of

life to convince these who are steeped in ignorance.

5. Many religions including Hinduism at the practicing level have not realised this and we divide people - especially in Hinduism the

divisions are vast.

6. Why the divisions - brainwashed into thinking we

are superior to others eg Brahmins, royal families. Humans think we are superior to animals.

7. All thinking of superiority is rubbish - a jnani (one with Knowledge) does not make any difference between himself and an ajnani (one who does not have Knowledge).

8. At a pragmatic level sometimes we do need differentiation. However, watch if it is arising from forgetfulness (vismriti) or from pragmatism.

343

9. If money is given to a "poor" person condescendingly then superiority exists. If you do

not see the other person as any different to you then that giving is good.

10. Once we start seeing God in Humans then the next stage is it will go to the level of animals, plants and inanimate objects. God’s

omnipresence you start seeing.

11. Lack of practice causes us to be forgetful. If one hour out of 168hrs we are in satsang and the rest of the time we are in "a-satsang" it is impossible to keep in mind God.

12. Take stock of what we are doing during the week

- how many hours with family, how many hours with TV etc.

13. Spiritual study daily (Adhyatma nityatvam) is a must.

14. Obsession to Lord is important.

15. When we are accustomed to good habits then it will be difficult to go to the bad habits - that is

habit forming practice (Abhyasa).

KARMA - ACTION

en:y:t:ö s:¤reht:m:rag:¾ð\:t:H kát:m:Î . APl:)ðps:Øn:a km:ü y:¶:ts:ae¶v:km:Øcy:t:ð .. 18-23..

344

18.23 Duty done unattached, without doer-ship or aversion, seeking nothing in return, is called Satvika

y:¶:Ø kam:ðps:Øn:a km:ü s:ahökarðN: v:a p:Øn:H . e#y:t:ð b:hÚl:ay:as:ö t:dÓaj:s:m:ØdaÆt:m:Î .. 18-24.. 18.24 Action involving much strain, done with ego,

and with desire, is Rajasika

Elaborate parties to worldly people, expensive marriages.

An:Øb:nD:ö x:y:ö ehös:am:n:v:ðxy: c: p::ò,\:m:Î . m::ðhadarBy:t:ð km:ü y:¶:¶:am:s:m:Øcy:t:ð .. 18-25.. 18.25 Tamasika, is action through ignorance, regardless of consequences, loss to oneself, and one's own resources.

PURPORT

1. 18.23 is similar to 3.17-19 and 18.17 and some

others

2. Doer-ship and fruit of action are both related to body. Any actions done with either is not satvika

3. We go through a lot of strain to set up a party and we expend a lot of time and effort. But people never even remember it the next day, since they look forward to the party next day. So

345

what was the effort about? To impress worthless, materialists ?

4. All of these are non satsang like behaviour and of those who have not understood 18.24.

5. In olden times all work was about God and dedicated to God - temples, carvings, music etc.

Nowadays all work is directed towards us creating bondage all the time. Unnecessary spending and showing off etc are the order of the day. Each stupid educated non-thinker is trying to ape the more foolish one. Such is the biography of the

materialists, rationalists, psuedo-secularists, and bread earning-educated-doctorate ignoramuses.

6. We get stuck with any one kind of the food, people or thoughts it is Tamas. 'Superiority of My

race or religion' attitude, or 'We alone are pure', 'God is our personal property' all these attitudes show abysmal ignorance. (BG6-29-32)

DOER - ONE WHO ACTS

m:ØVt:s:¤:ð|n:höv:adi D:àty:Øts:ahs:m:env:t:H . es:dÏDy:es:dÏDy::ðen:üev:ükarH kt:aü s:ae¶v:k ucy:t:ð.. 18-26.. 18.26 Unattached, unegoistic, firm, with zeal, unswayed by success or failure, such a doer is

346

Satvika

rag:i km:üPl:)ðps:Øl:ØübD::ð ehös:atm:k:ð|S:Øec:H . h\:üS::ðkaenv:t:H kt:aü raj:s:H p:erkiet:üt:H .. 18-27.. 18.27 Full of attachment, seeking fruit of actions, greedy, violent, unclean, passionate is called

Rajasika doer.

Ay:ØVt:H )akát:H st:bD:H S:Y:ð n:ò\káet:k:ð|l:s:H . ev:\:adi diG:üs:Ü*:i c: kt:aü t:am:s: ucy:t:ð .. 18-28.. 18.28 Lacking piety and self control, uncultured, arrogant, deceitful, robbing others of their livelihood,

lazy, despondent, procrastinating is Tamasika doer

PURPORT

1. Satvika doer is now a vanishing species. Mainly because those who study gita are rare, who practice are rarer.

2. It is not so hopeless a situation, almost all of us

have still the other two categories left. Join any satsang, which studies scripture. Contemplate on each word and start applying it, but judiciously. Nothing sudden, or foolish. Take time for progress.

3. Knowledge of the scriptures will promote us to

Satvika, if we keep reading these verses.

347

4. Concentrate only on Satva guna. Charity / austerity / sacrifice should go on and only

increase.

5. If Satva is not there then there are horrific consequences like for eg Draupadi who seem to have laughed at Duryodhana when he fell in a lake and called him "After all a blind man's son"

and consequence was the killing of Abhimanyu

and her own father, brothers and children.

6. Tamas does not say that one should have all the qualities of Tamas all the time. Any one quality any time and it means Tamas is there.

b:Ø¹ðB:ðüdö D:àt:ðÁ:òv: g:ØN:t:es*:ev:D:ö x:àN:Ø . ):ðcy:m:an:m:S:ð\:ðN: p:àT:Vtv:ðn: D:n:Wj:y: .. 18-29.. 18.29 Now hear, the threefold division, of Buddhi

and dhriti, based on predominance of each Guna.

BUDDHI

)v:àe¶:ö c: en:v:àe¶:ö c: kay:aükay:ðü B:y:aB:y:ð . b:nD:ö m::ðx:ö c: y:a v:ðe¶: b:Øe¹H s:a p:aT:ü s:ae¶v:ki.. 18-30.. 18.30 Satvika buddhi correctly understands paths of pravrathi (bondage) and nivrathi (renunciation), what

should and should not be done, what is fear and fearlessness, what is bondage and what is liberation.

348

y:y:a D:m:üm:D:m:üö c: kay:üö c:akay:üm:ðv: c: . Ay:T:av:t)j:an:aet: b:Øe¹H s:a p:aT:ü raj:s:i .. 18-31.. 18.31 Rajasika buddhi is that by which man does not see what is dharma and what is adharma, what ought to be done and what should not be done.

AD:m:üö D:m:üem:et: y:a m:ny:t:ð t:m:s:av:àt:a . s:v:aüT:aüenv:p:rit:aöÁ: b:Øe¹H s:a p:aT:ü t:am:s:i .. 18-32.. 18.32 Tamasika intellect, that which is wrapped in

ignorance, sees even adharma as dharma, sees all things upside down.

PURPORT

1. 18.30 This verse is for daily contemplation. This is the knowledge required for practice.

2. We have attachment to certain people and things. We cannot do away with it completely. What we

can do is to reduce the intensity of attachment,

and keep constant contemplation on Reality.

3. Things for which we have attachment to, we can say "this thing costs so much and even if there is a scratch on it there is no problem".

4. With regard to money say “I have enough and

losing some amount here or there is no problem”.

349

5. The above attitude is like putting potassium permanganate which when put into water, the

water slowly but surely becomes pure.

6. On every issue we need to be cool and calm without getting perturbed. Whenever we are calm and cool we are on path of renunciation or non-involvement (nivrathi marga.)

7. Every action need to be done in an exalted and

noble way. This will not happen unless we are noble, either by birth or triggered into nobility by knowing our Real Nature.

8. 18.31,32 Educated ignoramus, pseudo intellectuals, corrupt and warped minds fall into

this category.

9. The study of these qualities is to eschew them

from our system. Avoid any discussion with such people. They need to study Gita thoroughly before any discussion can take place.

10. Subhashitas (noble-wise sayings) classify people into noble Sat-janas (satvikas), and misguided, unwilling to change, wicked Dur-janas (Rajasikas and Tamasikas). Repeatedly subhashitas advise

us to avoid durjanas; hundreds of verses tell us the qualities of durjanas.

11. End of education is Character. Lot of asuras

(wicked people) were educated and pundits too.

350

Not only university degrees, but those who have book knowledge of Vedas and do not stand to

practice, or those who give pravachans, have money earning from that as motive, such people are to be considered durjanas only.

12. That the Great Prakriti makes use of these for its good purpose is a different matter. The British

engineer who built in Mumbai, VT railway Station

building was triple more corrupt than previous engineers. Yet the building is so good it stood for 2 centuries and continues to do so. Nature made use of him. Our greed is the bait kept by nature to get its work done. Spiritual discourse givers (Pravachankars or Pundits) who teach are no

exceptions. Nature will make use of them, to

benefit mass.

You and I will be made use of by Nature.

DHRITI

D:àty:a y:y:a D:ary:t:ð m:n:H)aN:ðendÓy:e#y:aH . y::ðg:ðn:avy:eB:c:aerNy:a D:àet:H s:a p:aT:ü s:ae¶v:ki .. 18-33.. 18.33 The unwavering dhriti (firmness) by which one

controls by yoga functions of mind, prana and senses is Satvika.

351

y:y:a t:Ø D:m:ükam:aT:aünD:àty:a D:ary:t:ð|j:Øün: . )s:¤ñn: Pl:aka{Ïx:i D:àet:H s:a p:aT:ü raj:s:i .. 18-34.. 18.34 The dhriti by which one clings with extreme fondness to dharma, artha, kama, seeking rewards is Rajasika.

y:y:a sv:pn:ö B:y:ö S::ðkö ev:\:adö m:dm:ðv: c: . n: ev:m:ØWc:et: dÙm:ðüD:a D:àet:H s:a p:aT:ü t:am:s:i .. 18-35.. 18.35 The dhriti by which an evil minded does not

give up sleep, fear, anxiety, sorrow and pride is Tamasika.

PURPORT

1. In our world of TV, Newspapers we come across a few of the satvika type. The Rajasika type who seek rewards are the vast majority. The evil minded durjanas who are bent upon harming

others, the Tamasika type are also a huge number.

2. Dhriti or fortitude, determination, courage, strength although good qualities, the motive and knowledge with which they are used classifies them into good bad and worse categories.

352

ESSENCE:

SATVA GUNA EXPLAINED:

(9) Performing prescribed work, as a duty, giving up attachment and fruit, is alone the Satvika form of Tyaga

(10) Not disliking unpleasant work, nor attached to pleasant work, imbued with goodness, his doubts resolved, is intelligent and person of true

renunciation.

(20) That Knowledge is Satvika which sees one imperishable as undivided in all beings.

(23) Duty done unattached, without doer-ship or aversion, seeking nothing in return, is called Satvika.

(26) Unattached, unegoistic, firm, with zeal, unswayed by success or failure, such a doer is

Satvika.

(30) Satvika buddhi correctly understands paths of

pravrathi (bondage) and nivrathi (renunciation), what should and should not be done, what is fear and fearlessness, what is bondage and what is liberation.

(33)The unwavering dhriti(firmness) by which one controls by yoga, functions of mind, prana and senses

is Satvika.

353

RAJO GUNA EXPLAINED:

(8) Renouncing for fear of physical strain, thinking

painful, is Rajasika renunciation - does not get fruit of tyaga.

(21) Knowledge by which man cognizes many different existences in all beings that knowledge is

Rajasika.

(24) Action involving much strain, done with ego, and

with desire, is Rajasika.

(27) Full of attachment, seeking fruit of actions, greedy, violent, unclean, passionate is called Rajasika doer.

(31) Rajasika buddhi is that by which man does not see what is dharma and what is adharma, what ought to be done and what should not be done.

(34) The dhriti by which one clings with extreme fondness to dharma, artha, kama, seeking rewards is Rajasika.

TAMO GUNA EXPLAINED

(7) Prescribed duties should not be renounced. Renouncing in ignorance is Tamasika

(22) The irrational Knowledge, which is not true,

which clings to one body as if it were the whole, is

354

Tamasika

(25) Tamasika, is action in ignorance, regardless of

consequence, loss to oneself, one's own resourcefulness.

(28) Lacking piety and self-control, uncultured, arrogant, deceitful, robbing others of their livelihood,

lazy, despondent, procrastinating is Tamasika doer

(32) Tamasika intellect, that which is wrapped in

ignorance, sees even adharma as dharma, sees all things upside down

(35) The dhriti by which an evil minded does not give up sleep, fear, anxiety, sorrow and pride is Tamasika

SUMMING UP THE GUNAS:

1. Going through the above three gunas, check whether as satsangis and devotees, despite our

fondness to our reckless imagination of our being satvik, are we really? Satva gunas show, in spite of our being 'born chit-paavan', it is only like the

tilak, yajnopavit, we wear, just symbols beyond which we are only in Tamas.

2. We can clearly see the world around us, from most educated, even in sanskrit, is dominated by

Tamas and Rajas

3. Nothing to feel depressed. Only understand (BG

7-3) that there is plenty of room near the Lord!

355

4. Our foremost duty is to go within (BG 5-21) ignore the seemingly turbulent, but non existing

world outside.

5. Eschew all Rajasic and Tamasic thoughts. No place in Brahman, for our shortcomings, (BG 5-19). (I know we are fond of our dislikes, sentimentality, greed, anger, irritation, my child

and my grandchild etc -this 'my' has no place

there :).

Sri Bhagavan said:

SUKHA - JOY

s:ØK:ö etv:dan:iö e*:ev:D:ö x:àN:Ø m:ð B:rt:\:üB: . ABy:as:adÓm:t:ð y:*: dÙHK:ant:ö c: en:g:cCet: .. 18-36.. 18.36 Listen from me, the three types of joy practicing which all sorrows end.

y:¶:dg:Òð ev:\:em:v: p:erN:am:ð|m:àt::ðp:m:m:Î . t:ts:ØK:ö s:ae¶v:kö ):ðVt:m:atm:b:Øe¹)s:adj:m:Î .. 18-37.. 18.37 Poison-like at the start and nectar in result - that joy is declared Satvika, where calm intellect gets (focused on) into Atma.

ev:\:y:ðendÓy:s:öy::ðg:a½¶:dg:Òð|m:àt::ðp:m:m:Î . p:erN:am:ð ev:\:em:v: t:ts:ØK:ö raj:s:ö sm:àt:m:Î .. 18-38..

356

18.38 Starts like nectar, from contact with sense objects, poison in result, that joy is Rajasika.

y:dg:Òð c:an:Øb:nD:ð c: s:ØK:ö m::ðhn:m:atm:n:H . en:dÓal:sy:)m:ad:ðtT:ö t:¶:am:s:m:ØdaÆt:m:Î .. 18-39.. 18.39 The joy is Tamasika which stupefies one,

during its enjoyment, of sleep, indolence, obstinate error.

PURPORT

1. 18.36 Lord talks about end of sorrow, by practicing satvika joy;

We want end of sorrow, but, only by practicing Rajasika joy or Tamasika joy. Lord says they end in sorrow only.

Knowing this verse once is not enough. We need to regularly get into the satvika habit in all our

joys and activities. Observe our each joy to find out whether it is Rajasik or Tamasik. People

attending satsang may say let’s have a picnic. Why? We want to have Rajasic joy.

2. Listen to this.

After a long time a family invited all satsangis for

a meal. That meeting was like a party. No pooja nor satsang for the first time, there was gossip

and argument for the first time in 15 yrs. When

357

we are divorced from the Lord, temporarily even, 100% be sure of sorrow.

For instance, reading meaning of one chapter of Gita takes 6-10 minutes only. Lord says the end of sorrow can be reached by taking joy in this (18-37). But we will not do that. We want end of sorrow reading film magazine.

3. 18.38 you can clearly see thousands around us

doing all actions in Rajasika and later in time sorrowing despite all their so called achievements. Going to the bar for a drink, how much we look forward to it.

4. 18.39 Those who go for uncontrolled sense

pleasures end up in problems. Gamblers, spenders, wastrels, addicts, the night joys. A few

learn after disasters. Rest, simply waste their life (they become the recycle matter for Nature). Binu satsang vivek nahi, ram kripa bina satsang nahi. The whole world is thinking of sense pleasure. Limits required on enjoyment. Perverse

pleasure - macabre enjoyment - live snakes displayed at eateries for people to choose.

5. Animals are superior to humans who indulge in such macabre pleasures.

6. We do some of these things to be 'in' with

foreigner's culture or to simply show of.

358

7. The conviction, not to seek ignorant world’s social acceptance, comes from repeated reading of

scriptures.

8. Here is a secret..because of crores of lives well lived, we have ended up in satsang which takes up mukti-bhakti scriptures.

NATURE-BORN DUTIES OF VARNAS

n: t:dest: p:àeT:vy:aö v:a edev: dðv:ð\:Ø v:a p:Øn:H . s:¶v:ö )káet:j:òm:ØüVt:ö y:dðeB:H sy:aet*:eB:g:ØüN:òH .. 18-40.. 18.40 There is no being, region of universe or devas who is free from these three gunas (8-16).

b:ÒaÉN:x:e*:y:ev:S:aö S:ÜdÓaN:aö c: p:rnt:p: . km:aüeN: )ev:B:Vt:aen: sv:B:av:)B:v:òg:ØüN:òH .. 18-41.. 18.41 The karmas of the four varnas have been assigned as per nature-born qualities.

PURPORT

1. There is no escape for anyone from the shackles of gunas.

2. 300 years of British rule, earlier Mughals, and earlier to that other invaders, oppressed people, we said. Look now how 650m people live in dire

poverty, under our own most lovable rulers!

359

Nothing wrong with the rulers or with ruled. It is Gunas operating on Gunas and all are slaves to

these Gunas, not knowing that fact.

3. With political freedom, we know now, for tens of thousands of years, the poor or rich remain bound by their own gunas. Oppression, greed, corruption, aggrandizing, inhuman behaviour,

cruelty, all are of the mind. They continue.

4. In other words, the bondage is within the mind, the chains are of Satva, Raja, Tamo gunas. Freedom has to be from these. That’s the reason Maharishi Aurobindo when called to join Mahatma Gandhi, did not join. Both were right as per their

Gunas.

ASPIRANTS OF LIBERATION

S:m::ð dm:st:p:H S::òc:ö x:aent:raj:üv:m:ðv: c: . wan:ö ev:wan:m:aest:Vy:ö b:ÒÉkm:ü sv:B:av:j:m:Î .. 18-42.. 18.42 Subjugation of mind and body, enduring

hardships for the discharge of one's sacred obligations, external and internal purity, forgiving the faults of others, straightness of mind, senses and

behaviour, belief in the study and teaching of Vedas, scriptures, God and life after death, realization of Truth relating to God, these are the natural duties of a Brahmana (liberation aspirant type).

360

PURPORT

1. Brahmana means one who pursues, practices

Brahmavidya. Not one who is merely born to brahmin parents, although over the centuries it has now come to mean that. But Lord in BG 4-13 makes it clear that it is their gunas and karmas (guna karma vibhagashah) that determine their

classification. The many ways of reaching him are

not exclusive for any particular caste or any religion. They are for entire humanity. For instance Bhakti yoga (BG12.1-20). In fact, whole of Gita preaches universal brother-sisterhood (BG18-66).

2. Look at 18-42 and find out who pursues or has these attributes. Those who have or striving

towards such attributes are brahmanas.

3. Being born in a caste became an easy way to identify a person. It gave some inherited advantage which needed to be worked upon. Bottom line - the individuals determine their caste

by their acts and not by their birth.

4. Newer definition of these are needed - brahmins

have started working....as against the traditional definition. Brahmin should be the first person to join satsang.

361

WARRIOR CLASS

S::òy:üö t:ðj::ð D:àet:daüxy:ö y:Ø¹ð c:apy:p:l:ay:n:m:Î . dan:m:iÃ:rB:av:Á: x:a*:ö km:ü sv:B:av:j:m:Î .. 18-43.. 18.43 Heroism, majesty, firmness, diligence, and dauntlessness in battle, bestowing gifts, and

lordliness, all these constitute natural duties of a Kshatriya.

BUSINESS AND SERVICE CLASS

káe\:g::òrxy:v:aeN:jy:ö v:òSy:km:ü sv:B:av:j:m:Î . p:erc:y:aütm:kö km:ü S:ÜdÓsy:aep: sv:B:av:j:m:Î .. 18-44.. 18.44 Agriculture, cow protection, business, natural for vaishyas. Service is the natural duty of sudras.

LIBERATION FOR EVERYONE

sv:ð sv:ð km:üNy:eB:rt:H s:öes:e¹ö l:B:t:ð n:rH . sv:km:üen:rt:H es:e¹ö y:T:a ev:ndet: t:cCáN:Ø .. 18-45.. 18.45 Devoted to natural duty one attains highest perfection. Hear how one devoted to his inborn duty reaches the highest perfection(god realization).

y:t:H )v:àe¶:B:Üüt:an:aö y:ðn: s:v:üem:dö t:t:m:Î . sv:km:üN:a t:m:By:cy:ü es:e¹ö ev:ndet: m:an:v:H .. 18-46..

362

18.46 From whom all beings come into being, and by whom this whole universe is pervaded, by

worshipping HIM through the performance of his own natural duties, man attains the highest perfection.

PURPORT Four points.

1. All beings came from HIM

2. HE pervades everywhere. Omni-present. Therefore omniscient, and hence omnipotent. This

means HE is always all around me, inside and outside me, also I am inside HIM. We are inseparables for zillions of eternities.

3. By your duty, you worship HIM. Which duty?

Whatever you are doing, offer it to HIM as your worship.

4. By that you attain to siddhi - what you wanted

(reach HIM).

You are in permanent embrace with the Lord, but the love is missing. Like a child is sucking the mother. We

do so many mistakes, and yet HE cannot leave us. Lord is an ocean of mercy - no criticism from his side. When we understand this and we are doing work in that bhava, it is worship of the Lord.

Â:ðy:ansv:D:m::ðü ev:g:ØN:H p:rD:m:aütsv:n:ØeÅt:at:Î . sv:B:av:en:y:t:ö km:ü kÙv:üÀapn::ðet: ekelb:\:m:Î .. 18-47..

363

18.47 One's own duty leads to 'shreyas' (ultimate good which is Realization) even though defective than

other's duties even if well performed. Doing the duty according to his nature, he does not get disturbed.

s:hj:ö km:ü k:ònt:ðy: s:d:ð\:m:ep: n: ty:j:ðt:Î . s:v:aürmB:a eh d:ð\:ðN: D:Üm:ðn:aegn:erv:av:àt:aH .. 18-48.. 18.48 One should not give up duty, though defective. All duties are defective in some way, just like fire

covered by smoke.

As:Vt:b:Øe¹H s:v:ü*: ej:t:atm:a ev:g:t:sp:àhH . n:ò\kmy:ües:e¹ö p:rm:aö s:öny:as:ðn:aeD:g:cCet: .. 18-49.. 18.49 He whose intellect is disinterested everywhere, who has won over his senses and mind, unattached, with renunciation reaches the consummation of actionlessness.

PURPORT

1. The verse (18.46) is pregnant with meaning. Explains the futility of all quarrels on Varnas and duties allotted to them. Everyone has equal chance to reach the Lord. Varna does not in anyway confer superiority, nor speed, nor priority

to attain liberation.

2. The classical and commonly mistaken notion was

Brahmanas were superior to all the varnas, in the

364

sense they were the custodians at one time of shastras and the knowledge of realization.

3. Similarly the warrior class by their possession of wealth, kingdom, supreme power remained unchallenged. They arrogated to themselves superior power over other castes.

4. Business class controlled finance and business. They too exercised power over the fourth caste.

5. The service class for no fault of theirs remained downtrodden, just like physically weak gender, females.

6. Lord is saying in 100% clear terms that anyone,

male or female, of any varna, poor or rich, learned in vedas or not, literate or illiterate, king or sweeper, President or peon, billionaire or

pauper, all have same chance, same priority, same speed to reach HIM.

7. This very moment, requiring no possession, not

even lifting one's finger, one can reach HIM. All HE wants is our willingness - a decision, wanting only HIM, to the exclusion of everything in the world.

8. For this great Renunciation, there is no need to lift a finger, nor to have any possession, nor it takes more than a nano second. It wants us to

365

decide and stick to that decision. Decide I am that Brahman, and be like one.

9. Once you understand this verse, it is not that you are going to reach HIM. You only find that you are already and always in HIM, while living and even after death.

10. Further, this verse nails all ambition, status, possession, education, high caste pride, vedic

knowledge etc.

11. Once we decide we are the atman - what need for possessions? We are complete as we are. No need to run from one place to the other or one job to the other.

12. In verse 18.46, two postulates which cannot be denied. Firstly all creation has come from HIM.

13. Secondly, HE pervades this entire universe everywhere to the micro, nano, atomic level.

14. Corollary of the second one is that HE alone

exists since there is no place or material where he does not exist.

15. The material and people or jivas seem to change. But HE remains.

16. So who exists? HE alone.

366

17. When HE alone exists, everywhere, in everything, how can there be something really superior to

something else of HIS ?

18. So one varna's head is not superior to the other varna's feet!. Stunning revealation!! The Truth. Exists in feet and head of everyone.

19. This superiority of caste concept is a creation of ego and it is an outcome of ego which has

nothing else to feel superior.

20. Is it necessary for a devotee to show by wearing a particular type of apparel only worn by so called high caste, and make all marks on the head or face, forehead and body, wear malas around to

show our purity and imagined superiority?

21. Moreover, there should be really no intrinsic

difference between gold and iron, since Lord is equally present everywhere, and he himself has become gold and iron. Each metal has a role to play.

22. When we say gold is superior, what we mean is gold is in shortage and is hence more expensive. But we cannot live without iron.

23. How can one duty be superior to another duty. For all duties (even though we are ignorant of it) are done for HIM - by HIM, (through us? No), and

happening by HIS will

367

24. Thus the Lord in His infinite mercy and sense of equality has made all beings equal, and Equal to

HIM too! (although difficult for us to comprehend).

25. Thus when we see the Great Director, producer, performer, audience, critic, and the admirers all are ONE and only ONE.

26. In 11:33 where Lord says to Arjuna you are

Nimitaa and that HE has already killed all the warriors on both sides.

27. Similarly HE has done our duties - When we speak in the satsang, it is the Lord who speaks. Anyone who monopolizes will eventually be, like

defeated. Play back singers, actors, politicians, tycoons, landlords, all, history shows, were

eventually defeated or destroyed.

28. The Great Nature will not tolerate one trying to have everything. It has to be shared for humanity. Even spiritual knowledge. Our

possessions are of no use.

29. Scriptures tell us it is the Great efflux of Time that brings the downfall of all dharmas. The

religions that practice brotherhood and love of all can only grow since Great Nature wants that, and hence supports and protects them.

368

30. It is your God who supports other's religion, because they follow universal principles, whereas

you have become exclusivites.

31. ‘We are superior’ idea is non sustainable.

32. Steel on its own has to sink in water, unless it supports mankind by becoming a boat or ship.

33. The world's all problems can be solved instantly if we all become noble and love all.

34. In your house if your entire family becomes noble and nourishes each other, and sacrifices for each other, it grows, otherwise it will be destroyed.

35. Clearly, for a seeker of Lord, looking for status, wealth, possessions, or nourishing worldly ambition, is in either ignorance or forgetfulness of Lord's universal presence and ignorance of

worshipping HIM wherever we are, with what we have. It is so stupid to crave for anything else, when the Lord is always with you

36. Do you still want to head a spiritual organization? Do you still want to 'run' this or that organization? Do you still want to become the head of this or that?

37. Do you still want to control your spouse? Prevent him or her from doing what they want to do, even if it is against your wishes? Do you want to teach

them dharma or practice first yourself earnestly?

369

38. QN: How come an illiterate and ignorant villager or a laborer, Chokamela sweeper, Ravidas

cobbler, Kabir weaver, Namdev Tailor, Gora potter, can know the Lord when he is inaccessible to great vedic scholars of high birth and who do tapas?

39. ANS: Anyone chanting any name of the Lord

continuously, will develop love for HIM, and his desires will all get evaporated leaving no trace, so says Saint Brahma Chaitanya Gondavlekar Maharaj.

40. With that love for the Lord, he will automatically see Lord in doing his daily duties, he sees that

Lord Himself (and not he) is the Karta of all his duties, his mind and intellect filled with Lord and HIS Name; all sins, ignorance, impurities are burnt away with the Knowledge of the Lord. Such

a saint (BG 5-17) is presumed to have the highest knowledge (education).

41. Suppose you are a vedic scholar. Would you mind

sweeping the floor daily, instead of teaching vedas to students?

42. If you do both jobs with equal joy, then you have understood everything.(BG18-10, BG3-19)

43. The mind and heart that is filled constantly with Lord, does not need anymore knowledge of

shastras. (BG2-52,53)

370

44. That's why Narada Bhakti Sutras say 'Vedaani sanyasyati'. Such a person gives up his vedic

knowledge (of 3 Gunas).

45. A realized soul has no more use for Vedas (BG 2.42-44). As you go for higher education, you drop all the learning which is not required.

46. Enormous money brings enormous problems. Less money less problems. Problems of plenty. That is having great strength without a noble purpose - the strength is wasted.

47. A tycoon's ambition is to have the largest golf course of the world. Another starts educational institute to make more money. Binu satsang

viveka nahi..Rama kripa bina satsang naahi

48. Same teaching in MBAs, PhD, IIMs, IITs how to make more wealth, how to market (actually cheat the consumer). Why produce locomotives, let's also sell salt for Rs 10 to 100 million people each month. Large population means by selling soap

powder to a segment of population you can be a

billionaire within no time. We do not love cricket. We love the money it produces. So let’s promote cricket to a pitch where we can play 365 days and nights cricket and make the whole population addicted and make our portion of wealth from it? Tell me, has any cricketer or its any organization

or any famous personalities who have earned

their wealth by (mis)using the media to earn from

371

slum dwellers and poor 700Mn poor people, have they done anything noble? Yes there are some

exception like Pullela Gopichand who is said to have refused to advertise a soft drink. He is the citizen’s Bharat Ratna. There could be quite a few cine personalities of yesteryears who might have done this.

49. Amassing wealth seems to be the main aim of leaders of society today. Nobility should be the only virtue. Moderation is its path. Study Gita; have satsang. Viveka will dawn

YOGIC PRACTICE TO REACH THE LORD

es:e¹ö )apt::ð y:T:a b:ÒÉ t:T:apn::ðet: en:b::ðD: m:ð . s:m:as:ðn:òv: k:ònt:ðy: en:Åa wan:sy: y:a p:ra .. 18-50.. 18.50 Know from me briefly, man having attained actionlessness, which is the highest consummation of Jnana yoga, how he reaches the Brahman.

b:ØdÏDy:a ev:S:Ø¹y:a y:ØVt::ð D:àty:atm:an:ö en:y:my: c: . S:bdadienv:\:y:aösty:Vtv:a rag:¾ð\::ò vy:Ødsy: c: .. 18-51.. 18.51 With pure intellect, controlled and regulated oneself, given up sound and other sense objects, passion and hatred,

372

ev:ev:Vt:s:ðv:i l:Gv:aS:i y:t:v:aVkay:m:an:s:H . Dy:an:y::ðg:p:r:ð en:ty:ö v:òragy:ö s:m:Øp:aeÂ:t:H .. 18-52.. 18.52 Living in a solitary place, eating less and satvika food, having controlled mind speech and body, devoted daily to dhyana yoga, taken recourse to vairagya,

Ahökarö b:l:ö dp:üö kam:ö #:ðD:ö p:erg:Òhm:Î . ev:m:Øcy: en:m:üm:H S:ant::ð b:ÒÉB:Üy:ay: klp:t:ð .. 18-53.. 18.53 Having given up, egotism, violence, arrogance, lust, anger and possessions, devoid of feeling of I and mine, peaceful, becomes qualified for Brahmic bliss.

PURPORT

1. Sound includes insults and praise. Giving up sound includes giving up useless talk.

2. Eating less and satvika food is a MUST. Food is

the source of the urges. Food is for living only.

3. Vairagya: Right now we are having vairagya of 10% or 25%. Let us find out whether we can do 50% / 75% even 100%. Of course, we cannot leave our wife, children, husband, property. But can occasionally donate unwanted possessions,

extra coins atleast. If you can buy a crore of property, you can also give a lakh in donation to

Gita distribution.

373

4. When we ask the Lord and for various things - we are asking to be tied down to the world.

5. When we are in the house with wife and children, no need to crave for anybody else - if they come then be with them talking about satsang. Vivikta desha does not mean somewhere in a secluded forest or desert. It now means in the house

itself.

b:ÒÉB:Üt:H )s:Àatm:a n: S::ðc:et: n: ka{Ïx:et: . s:m:H s:v:ðü\:Ø B:Üt:ð\:Ø m:»eVt:ö l:B:t:ð p:ram:Î .. 18-54.. 18.54 Established in identity with Brahman, cheerful, the yogi neither grieves nor craves for anything.

Same to all beings, such a yogi attains supreme devotion (undivided thoughts) to ME.

B:Vty:a m:am:eB:j:an:aet: y:av:any:Á:aesm: t:¶v:t:H . t:t::ð m:aö t:¶v:t::ð watv:a ev:S:t:ð t:dn:nt:rm:Î .. 18-55.. 18.55 Through such bhakti (undivided focus) he

comes to know me in reality, who I am and what I am. Knowing me truly he forthwith merges into MY being.

s:v:ükm:aüNy:ep: s:da kÙv:aüN::ð m:dÏvy:p:aÂ:y:H . m:t)s:adadv:apn::ðet: S:aÃ:t:ö p:dm:vy:y:m:Î .. 18-56..

374

18.56 Even though performing all actions, depending on ME, attains by MY grace the eternal, imperishable

state.

c:ðt:s:a s:v:ükm:aüeN: m:ey: s:öny:sy: m:tp:rH . b:Øe¹y::ðg:m:Øp:aeÂ:ty: m:ecc:¶:H s:t:t:ö B:v: .. 18-57.. 18.57 Mentally dedicating all your actions to ME, taking recourse to Buddhi yoga (intellect ever soaked in thoughts of Lord) let your mind be always on ME.

PURPORT

1. We need to include the Lord in everything we do. We chant verses when we get up, have bath etc.

only to focus the mind on HIM. Iskcon routine of chanting 16 malas a day - the main objective of this is to include lord in everything we do.

2. Buddhiyoga comes only when one is in Shuddha

Satva i.e. minus Rajas - minus Tamas - minus desires and minus attachment. Then only buddhiyoga manifests. So mind is soaked in the

One. Focus only on That (BG 5-17).

3. Yogic practice which is step by step, is recommended for one who is immersed in worldly

matters.

4. First purify the mind and intellect (sama, dama,

uparati, titiksha etc)

375

5. Everything that is said in 18-52, is vital in different degrees. Most vital is 100% vairagya,

rest may or may not be there.

6. Rest of the rules are for worldly people, as starters, who cannot achieve vairagya. Begin at least these as starters.

7. In 18-53 all regulations are for worldly people who are beginners in the field. All the rules show

they are for 'I am the body' (in ignorance) people. Once that ignorance is not there, even though if the shortcomings briefly make their appearance, the knowledge is not lost. Eventually the Jnani will get stabilised in jnan.

8. BG 18-56,57 the Jnani once having attained to total vairagya and dhyanayoga, is to be taken as

realized (BG5.26-28), even if there are seeming lapses in other requirements which are essentially for beginner-sadhakas.

9. JNANA: Jnana is basic knowledge of the Lord. We

generally confuse jnana for the length of the beard, ochre dress, danda, pravachans and such external appearances. Jnana is in living (13.7-

11).

10. BHAKTI: (BG12.1-20) The real meaning of Bhakti is the feeling (almost an anguish) of separation

from the Lord. Also loving the Lord with an

376

unbroken thought process. The love should be only to Lord and not to anything of this or next

world.

11. It is vital for us to know bhakti is not at all easy, as it is made out to be. Do read BG 12.1-20 and find out which of the qualities of Bhakta one has, who you think is a bhakta. Most of the so called

bhaktas are loaded with purchase orders for the

Lord.

12. One clue, ask yourself, do I love anything in the world? do I have any desire? Am I attached to .....person....or thing....? You will find how difficult is bhakti and yet so simple. It requires

you to do only one thing: Renounce the whole world! (BG 6-2; BG 18-66,46-49,...).

13. Self conceit means - I have a private opinion (ahamkar) - with this nothing takes place. Often the opinion is not in line with shastras too.

14. Breaking the ego is an absolute must. Ego means

body consciousness which means desires and attachments.

15. How can we give up the ego: Do seva of others.

Otherwise we will be doing our own seva.

16. Withstand insult or criticism and take it as a prasad. This is for a person who is in the satsang

full time - definitely for a sanyasi. Also for a

377

sadhaka, even if he is a bread earner, if those who are elder to him or his wife or husband

insults, then tolerate and accept it without developing hatred for the other person. Do not be sad, in fact congratulate and be happy that the sadhaka is progressing.

17. As a sadhaka do not react - ego will not allow to

accept and will force to hurt the other person with

equal ferocity to hit back.

YOUR EGO AGAINST MY ADVISE

m:ecc:¶:H s:v:üdÙg:aüeN: m:t)s:ada¶:er\y:es: . AT: c:ð¶v:m:hökaraÀ Â::ð\y:es: ev:n:¢Ñ\y:es: .. 18-58.. 18.58 With your mind devoted to ME, you shall overcome by MY grace, all impossibilities (difficulties). But if from self conceit you do not care to listen to

ME, you will be lost.

y:dhökarm:aeÂ:ty: n: y::ðtsy: Eet: m:ny:s:ð . em:Ty:ò\: vy:v:s:ay:st:ð )káet:stv:aö en:y::ðxy:et: .. 18-59.. 18.59 If you, with ego, say you do not want to fight, this resolve will be in vain, nature will drive you to act.

378

sv:B:av:j:ðn: k:ònt:ðy: en:b:¹H sv:ðn: km:üN:a . kt:Øüö n:ðcCes: y:nm::ðhatker\y:sy:v:S::ðep: t:t:Î .. 18-60.. 18.60 That action too, which you are not willing to undertake through ignorance, you will perforce perform, bound by your duty born of your nature.

PURPORT

1. The eternal problem, the one enemy, ego; MY EGO, ever growing, never want to submit, even

to Lord if he comes in person; but HIS photo or Vigraha is fine since it doesn't clash with MY EGO. This is our problem.

2. Sadhaka immersed in the lord has zero ego and will do any job. With individuality arises the want to do only a particular type of job. When you give yourself completely it will dawn that there is no

need to leave the organisation or the Guru or a particular job because we do not like it.

3. St.Theresa of Avilla joined the nunnery at 15.

When she says she is good at singing, the mother superior asks her to sweep the floors which she does with a song on her lips. She was later on

declared a Saint.

4. You should be fully submitted to the Guru to pulverise the Ego. When the ego disappears from

379

consciousness, Brahman occupies it - the world then disappears completely.

5. Continuously the mind needs to be soaked in the Lord. At some time we have to do this. Have LORD alone as the focus.

6. Just like the world famous chess player, tennis

player who are fully and only focussed on their sport and they become great in that field.

7. We are so much soaked in the world. We do satsang only 3 hours in a week and yet we feel great about it. The 3 hours are reminders only!

8. Somehow we have to come out of the moha. No

need to run away from anything. Prior to marriage attachment was only to parents. But after marriage other things like children and their

well being occupies the mind. Mind is the creator and the remover of bondage.

9. Understand that they have brought their own

destiny and struggles. Even if we give them a kingdom they will still have their struggles. Pandavas had everything but had to go to jungle; Sita had to be captive by Ravana for 11 months;

Rama had to endure jungle.

10. If we are in 30's or early 40's ambitions are ok. But by the time we are in 50's, 60's everything

needs to be given up.

380

11. Simply do our duty and the attachment will be there no more.

12. Harm none - want nothing - live simply

TAKE REFUGE IN ISHVAR

IÃ:rH s:v:üB:Üt:an:aö Æ¸ðS:ð|j:Øün: et:Ået: . B:Òam:y:ns:v:üB:Üt:aen: y:n*:a-Zaen: m:ay:y:a .. 18-61.. 18.61 Ishwar abides in the hearts of all creatures causing them to revolve according to their karma by

HIS illusive power (Maya) as though mounted on a machine.

t:m:ðv: S:rN:ö g:cC s:v:üB:av:ðn: B:art: . t:t)s:adatp:raö S:aent:ö sT:an:ö )apsy:es: S:aÃ:t:m:Î.. 18-62.. 18.62 Take refuge in HIM alone with all your being. By HIS mere grace you will attain supreme peace and eternal abode.

Eet: t:ð wan:m:aKy:at:ö g:ØÊadÏg:ØÊt:rö m:y:a . ev:m:àSy:òt:dS:ð\:ðN: y:T:ðcCes: t:T:a kÙ, .. 18-63.. 18.63 Thus has this wisdom, the most profound secret of all secret knowledge, been imparted to you by ME; deeply pondering over it, now do as you like.

381

PURPORT

1. 18.61 Lord is residing as atma in all creatures

(BG10-20). The power that revolves us is Maya which again consists of three gunas. Satva, Rajas and Tamas (BG14.1-27).

2. 18.62. Taking refuge with all your being is invariably mistaken as beseeching the lord in all

humility to fulfill our never ending worldly needs.

That is only the first step, from where no one seems to go forward. ‘With all your being’ is giving to HIM our mind, intellect, feelings, wants, needs everything. In short we live a choice less existence in HIM, for HIM.

3. 18.63 Deeply ponder, he says to us on what he has told now. The more we ponder we get

different facets of the secret and clarity dawns.

4. Age 45 onwards - satatam focus on the Lord - you want NOTHING else, obsessed only with the lord - not interested in the world and have given up desire and attachment.

5. Like the newly married who are 24 hours into the new life. Previously father, mother, sister were

important. Once married the husband became important. This change is because of satatam. Likewise realisation is possible only when thinking of Him is 24 hours.

6. When the feeling, 'I wish I had that’ arises, then I

have separated myself from HIM.

382

MOST SECRET KNOWLEDGE

s:v:üg:ØÊt:m:ö B:Üy:H x:àN:Ø m:ð p:rm:ö v:c:H . EÄ:ð|es: m:ð dáZem:et: t:t::ð v:xy:aem: t:ð eht:m:Î .. 18-64.. 18.64 Hear again, MY supremely profound words, the most esoteric of all truths; as you are extremely dear

to me. I shall give you this salutary advice for your good.

m:nm:n:a B:v: m:»Vt::ð m:½aj:i m:aö n:m:skÙ, . m:am:ðv:ò\y:es: s:ty:ö t:ð )et:j:an:ð e)y::ð|es: m:ð .. 18-65.. 18.65 Give your mind to ME. Be devoted to ME,

worship ME, and bow to ME. You will come to ME alone. Truly I promise you, for you are dear to ME.

s:v:üD:m:aünp:erty:jy: m:am:ðkö S:rN:ö v:Òj: . Ahö tv:a s:v:üp:ap:ðBy::ð m::ðx:ey:\y:aem: m:a S:Øc:H .. 18-66.. 18.66 Resigning all your duties to ME, the all

powerful and supporting Lord, take refuge in ME alone. I shall absolve you of all the sins. Worry not.

PURPORT

1. 18.66. Taking refuge in the Lord, is to leave results to HIM. Leave even the allocation of work to him, leave relationship with others to HIM,

(giving up at a later date, when you have given

up the world itself) study of vedas, scriptures

383

(Vivekachudamani, Panchadasi, Narada Bhakti sutra). Some will give up all rituals, pujas, but do

not first give up the worldly attachments. They keep what they want of the world as 'my duties'.

2. 18.65 - be totally devoted to God (whoever he is) whether it is krṣna consciousness or Jesus or

Allah.

3. 18.66 - real meaning is that once we are hooked on fully to brahman then all that we are doing is going into that only. He is not talking here about a person who is realised but one who is yet to reach this level.

Edö t:ð n:at:p:skay: n:aB:Vt:ay: kdac:n: . n: c:aS:ØÂ:Ü\:v:ð v:acy:ö n: c: m:aö y::ð|By:s:Üy:et: .. 18-67.. 18.67 This should never be imparted to one without austerity, or devotion, or one who is unwilling to hear or one who finds fault with ME.

PURPORT

1. This may be interpreted in two ways. To go on finding out who has austerity, devotion and who

finds fault with HIM. You can hardly find a person this way.

2. The right way is to know that this world has two kinds of people (BG16). Sajjanas (those with divine attributes) and durjanas (those with

demoniac attributes).

384

3. Naturally a large majority is in the first category - good people.

4. Go ahead like Ramanuja, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and other acharyas and great Saints in particular who told these secrets (BG 18-66) to whomsoever were willing to hear. Here the assumption is all good people are to some extent

austere and have devotion to Lord.

5. Lord Krṣna just finishes durjana's mercilessly.

6. Either we are durjana's or sajjana's.

y: Em:ö p:rm:ö g:ØÊö m:»Vt:ð\v:eB:D:asy:et: . B:eVt:ö m:ey: p:raö kátv:a m:am:ðv:ò\y:ty:s:öS:y:H .. 18-68.. 18.68 This profound secret gospel, one who preaches to my devotees, (thus) offering highest love to ME

shall doubtless come to ME alone.

n: c: t:sm:anm:n:Ø\y:ð\:Ø keÁ:nm:ð e)y:ká¶:m:H . B:ev:t:a n: c: m:ð t:sm:adny:H e)y:t:r:ð B:Øev: .. 18-69.. 18.69 Among men there is none who does a loving service than he. Nor shall anyone be dearer to ME on earth.

ADy:ð\y:t:ð c: y: Em:ö D:my:üö s:öv:adm:av:y::ðH . wan:y:wðn: t:ðn:ahem:ÄH sy:aem:et: m:ð m:et:H .. 18-70..

385

18.70 Whosoever studies this sacred dialogue of ours, I shall be worshipped by him with Yajna of

Knowledge.

Â:¹av:an:n:s:Üy:Á: x:àN:Øy:adep: y::ð n:rH . s::ð|ep: m:ØVt:H S:ØB:aúll::ðkan)apn:Øy:atp:ØNy:km:üN:am:Î.. 18-71.. 18.71 Who listens with reverence, free from malice, is liberated from sin, reaches the propitious world of the virtuous.

PURPORT

1. Those giving pravachans, harikathas, distributing gita so that someday people might read, satsang conductors, satsang attendees, all come under

this group of devotees dear to the Lord.

2. 18.69 Clearly tells us whom the Lord likes most. That's the loving service to HIM, he says. Why

should we not distribute Gita, freely to each one who wants it. Why we should ask money for that? Most hands that are collecting money will again

beget greed and associated problems. Can we distribute it free? Do we have that sort of resources? Lord will say that should not be our

worry. It is like Gandhiji's Sabarmathi Ashram. Last minute someone came and gave the required amount to run it. Can we give to all? Again do our best; others will join and run the world. All noble

deeds will inspire others to pitch in and join.

386

3. 18.70. All satsangis fall into this category. Together we learn fast and in good company,

encouraging one another.

4. By all means have satsang. All other religions have satsangs in their prayers except Hindus. Somewhere along the line centuries ago, they lost track of this. Look at the beautiful way devout

Muslims pray all together, and the great

Christians saying their mass together, just like what is said 5000yrs ago in Rigveda, "sangachchadwam, samvadadwam, samvomanaasi janasi" (Be together, speak with one voice, and let your minds be one - your hearts beat as one!). Research has proved, what

the Rigveda said.

5. If you want to listen to the beauty of the Muslim prayer attend their mosque nearby and pray with them. Their prayer will only inspire you, for they say Lord is Great. If you want to get totally floored by the prayer go to any church and listen to their mass and you will be as inspired by their

togetherness.

6. We rationalize our divisiveness and fissiperous tendencies and even glorify it. Worst, we feel our caste is superior - which is the highest idiotic stupidity, and that is glorified.

387

7. We need to change. Pick up what is good everywhere which is also there in your own

highest scripture.

8. 18.71, If we listen with reverence, we eschew our smartness and consequent prejudices and pseudo intellectualism.

9. Understand that ego mixed up with intellect is a

disease which destroys faith and creates endless,

unsatisfiable doubts. This is why reverence is essential. Reverence can come only with faith. Faith comes when intellect is not used self-destructively. Most so called intelligent people do not understand this simple logic.

10. 18-68/69 - why does the lord wants this knowledge to be spread to his devotees. If we do

not tell them about this secret then they will be loitering around for a few more lives.

11. What about other knowledge like kirtan etc which creates mass awareness - that is also necessary and it can be done - from such an atmosphere

comes the right set of people.

12. The highest secret does not enter into the head

because there is no manana and no attempt to practice anything.

13. People are running around all the time to temples, rituals etc but they are not able to cross the barrier of prakriti (as if it is insurmountable).

Reading Gita, even some giving pravachan on TV

388

but still they want name, fame wearing best of the dress and putting many abhushana for

himself or herself. Desire has not gone but has only morphed. Prakriti is everything related to name, fame, everything related to the body.

14. In other words like snake and ladder we have to cross the snake even at 98, if we dont want to

come to 2 again!

15. Chanting of Rudram / Prabandam etc is being done mostly with a feeling of pride about chanting. However, jealousy or anger has not left.

16. Therefore the person who helps people cross this final barrier is most dear to the lord.

17. Be clear that one cannot be in two boats - in yoga and bhoga. That is like play school where you can

play a lot and also study alongside. But now it is very serious and all desires and attachments need to be given up - vishaya needs to be given up.

18. How? stage 1 - distribute Gita and talk about Gita is dear to the lord. Yes. But also No, because that

alone is not sufficient. What is necessary is to find out whether desires and attachments have been

given up. Anyway they have to be given up towards the end of life, like the kings who used to leave their kingdom, wealth, comforts and wives – these Kings are like beacon lights for us.

19. Gita has got complete knowledge. But it cannot

come to us unless we have read a variety of

389

books such as Dasbodh, Narada Bhakti Sutra, Vivekachudamani, Panchadasi etc. To understand

Gita we need to read these various books. But first read Simple Gita

20. For cleaning the house only broom is not enough - we require that plus cloth, brush, perhaps phenyl etc. If only broom is taken then lot of dust

could remain.

21. 18.71 - malice comes from the feeling that I too know, because of the ego.

22. Husband wife problems are only on account of the ego. Education has hardened the ego. In olden times the wife might have been more intelligent

than the husband. The husband was the titular head and the wife was managing everything

anyways though to outside she was very obedient.

23. Jealousy only destroys the person who owns that emotion. It does not affect the object of jealousy.

24. We make issues on petty matters and we find

them intolerable - and we are supposed to be educated....

kecc:dðt:cCÕÚt:ö p:aT:ü tv:y:òkag:ÒðN: c:ðt:s:a . kecc:dwan:s:mm::ðhH )n:Äst:ð D:n:Wj:y: .. 18-72.. 18.72 Have you heard this attentively? Has your

delusion born of ignorance been destroyed?

390

Aj:Øün: uv:ac: . n:Ä:ð m::ðhH sm:àet:l:übD:a tv:t)s:adanm:y:acy:Øt: . esT:t::ð|esm: g:t:s:ndðhH ker\y:ð v:c:n:ö t:v: .. 18-73.. 18.73 By your grace, my delusion has been destroyed. Gained wisdom. Free from all doubt. I will

do your bidding. s:Wj:y: uv:ac: . Ety:hö v:as:Ødðv:sy: p:aT:üsy: c: m:hatm:n:H . s:öv:adem:m:m:Â::ò\:m:»Øt:ö r:ðm:h\:üN:m:Î .. 18-74.. 18.74 Sanjaya said, thus I heard mysterious and thrilling conversation between Lord Krṣna and Arjuna

vy:as:)s:adacCÕÚt:v:an:ðt:·ÛÊm:hö p:rm:Î . y::ðg:ö y::ðg:ðÃ:ratká\N:ats:ax:atkT:y:t:H sv:y:m:Î .. 18-75.. 18.75 By Vyasa's grace and divine vision, heard the

supreme yoga by yogeshwara imparting to Arjuna.

raj:ns:ösm:àty: s:ösm:àty: s:öv:adem:m:m:»Øt:m:Î . kñS:v:aj:Øün:y::ðH p:ØNy:ö Æ\y:aem: c: m:ØhÚm:ØühÚH .. 18-76.. 18.76 Recalling repeatedly, sacred and mystic conversation between Sri Krṣna and Arjuna. I am

thrilled again and again.

391

t:cc: s:ösm:àty: s:ösm:àty: -p:m:ty:»Øt:ö hrðH . ev:sm:y::ð m:ð m:han:Î raj:nÆ\y:aem: c: p:Øn:H p:Øn:H .. 18-77.. 18.77 Remembering also again and again, that most wonderful form of Lord, great is my wonder; thrilled again and again.

y:*: y::ðg:ðÃ:rH ká\N::ð y:*: p:aT::ðü D:n:ØD:ürH . t:*: Â:iev:üj:y::ð B:Üet:D:ÒØüv:a n:iet:m:üet:m:üm: .. 18-78.. 18.78 Wherever there is Bhagavan Sri Krṣna, Lord of

yoga and Arjuna the wielder of bow Gandiva, goodness, victory, glory, and unfailing righteousness will surely be there. Such is my conviction.

PURPORT

1. 18.72 Right knowledge as given by the Lord removes ignorance. With the removal of ignorance

its shadow called delusion also goes.

2. 18.73 The one who has wisdom as given by Lord, his doubts have to vanish. So far as doubts remain,

100% commitment to duty cannot exist.

3. 18.78 Note the present tense used here. Wherever Lord IS there and his disciple Arjuna Equipped with

weapons, Victory and unfailing righteousness IS there. The Lord is ever in the present. The listeners, You and I, are also ever present in our times, weapons means the punitive laws, laws with teeth,

laws that cannot be hood winked, laws that

392

command and rule for the benefit of majority, for benefit of democracy, laws that secure the welfare

of all and not focused on one individual - that is righteousness and there the victory lies.

4. Look at the laws of USA and China, one is democracy and the other is a communist-democracy; See the progress in both countries.

5. See many other countrys’ laws and the contempt

people have for laws, and judicial system, the enormous delays to make people forget the well published crimes committed and regular purposeful botch up of cases to let criminals off the hook, all in the name of individual freedom and democracy.

6. Actually individuals are the ones suffering all sorts of unrighteousness by hooligans and state in many

countries.

7. Clearly the principle enunciated in 18.78 is practiced in China, USA, Saudi Arabia, Israel, Singapore despite having different political systems in each of them. However, track their record for the welfare of

maximum number of people, record on roti, kapda, makaan where as we are focusing on Roti-srikhand,

Kanjivaram silk, duplex-flat or Villa all for some. For the rest of 700Mn, unclean Pavement Inc. 'Righteous means' calls for immediate implementation of righteousness, justice, welfare. Justice delayed is justice denied.

393

8. There is a job for each of us who are otherwise well off. Read daily Simple Gita and other scriptures to

keep the spiritual batteries charged. (There is a separate Lifetime reading plan). Have satsang weekly once or more. Live a simple life without waste, luxury, lavishness. That waste can be used for the food, water and clothes of destitute far

away. Donate such and other savings to reputed,

well known Spiritual missions (R K math, Chinmaya Mission, Divine Life society, Advaita Ashrama, India Now Foundation, Jivanmuktas Foundation) which serve mankind in some way. These missions if they ignite character or nobility in students, or create men of character to instill nobility in others, they

need to be supported.

9. The education what we have in cities, big towns only focuses on your success or selfishness only. Other than Tatas, Infosys in particular Narayana and Sudha Murtys, and a few miniscule minority, millions of educated IAS, IPS, IFS, IIM, IIT, Elite schools have remained to make themselves

affluent, some opulent at the expense of society.

We can only become opulent at the expense of masses. Same thing holds true of almost all the famous film stars, national award singers, artists. Notable exceptions being Nana Patekar, Rajanikant, Hema Malini and a few others. Clearly, this is not education. It is learning to aggrandize society and

use all means to make huge sections of society

394

destitute at their expense (city builders) (BG 16.7-19).

10. Lord's message is, till you are fully illumined, when you have no desires and have dispensed the world from your memory mind and heart - till such time be useful to the world. No choice in this.

11. Most important message read THIS GITA DAILY one

chapter atleast

Krishnarpanamasthu.

OM TAT SAT


m::ðx:s:öny:as:y::ðg::ð n:am: AÄadS::ð|Dy:ay:H .. 18..

Bhagavad Gita Ch 01

Documents

Transcript of Bhagavad Gita Ch 01